you_o hear_v they_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o by_o book_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o per_fw-la res_fw-la judicatas_fw-la or_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n ignorant_n of_o antiquity_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n brag_v so_o much_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o immense_a and_o unlimitated_a power_n in_o all_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o small_a beginning_n at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o what_o step_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la he_o mount_v to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o by_o what_o practice_n he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o life_n delineate_v in_o this_o follow_a dispute_n and_o prove_v by_o uncorrupted_a aâ—d_n unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o which_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v either_o sophistical_o prevert_v false_o translate_v or_o cite_v mutilated_a or_o forge_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n whereas_o they_o make_v the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n the_o only_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_z century_n as_o for_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o call_v paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o consequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v a_o apostle_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o bishop_n tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o invincible_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o these_o same_o father_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o reckon_v peter_n in_o that_o number_n make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cletus_n the_o second_o clement_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n linus_n the_o second_o cletus_n the_o three_o clement_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o first_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o father_n because_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n joint_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v albeit_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_o since_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o papias_n describe_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o maintain_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a be_v poor_a persecute_v pious_a martyr_n only_o two_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n strive_v to_o advance_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v work_v in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n victor_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n anno_fw-la 195._o and_o stephanus_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o spain_n anno_fw-la 250._o or_o thereabouts_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v several_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_v not_o only_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o pope_n themselves_o such_z as_o aeneas_z silvius_z or_o pius_fw-la 2._o in_o thâ—_n four_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v rich_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o which_o occasion_v pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o parent_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o five_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n grow_v as_o a_o embryo_n by_o degree_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o fiâ—st_a quarter_n a_o bishop_n the_o second_o a_o metropolitan_a the_o three_o a_o patriarch_n between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v so_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o also_o some_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o not_o only_o cyprian_a hieronymus_n sulpitius_n severus_n nezianzenus_n basilius_n magnus_n and_o other_o christian_a father_n exclaim_v but_o also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o barronâ—us_a a_o pagan_a in_o that_o interval_n damasus_n mount_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o blood_n of_o which_o the_o say_a ammâ—anus_n marcellinus_n speak_v after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o murder_n that_o be_v commit_v he_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o practice_n since_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o way_n equal_v any_o king_n in_o their_o port_n of_o table_n clothes_n householdstuff_n attendance_n and_o coach_n or_o chariot_n in_o that_o interval_n also_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o liberatus_n and_o confess_v by_o barronius_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o promise_v to_o the_o empress_n theodora_n to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o several_a courtier_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v that_o heresy_n and_o likeways_o by_o promise_a gold_n to_o belesarius_n general_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o italy_n by_o which_o practice_n of_o vigilius_n silverius_n a_o pious_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o say_v vigilius_n be_v banish_v and_o murder_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a vigilius_n be_v a_o great_a ingeminator_fw-la of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o barronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a against_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n to_o praise_v this_o monster_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a he_o confess_v the_o way_n of_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n viz._n by_o displace_v a_o pious_a bishop_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o simony_n and_o promise_v to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n in_o the_o six_o place_n you_o have_v his_o birth_n under_o phocas_n who_o by_o a_o edict_n christen_v he_o universal_a bishop_n in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1_o the_o godfather_n 2._o the_o god-bairn_n gift_n 3._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v phocas_n the_o godfather_n be_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n describe_v by_o all_o historian_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o centurion_n or_o captain_n of_o a_o foot-company_n raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o army_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n and_o obtain_v the_o empire_n himself_o by_o murder_v his_o master_n his_o empress_n his_o child_n and_o his_o friend_n note_v by_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o perfidious_a perjure_a luxurious_a cruel_a monster_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o
rome_n and_o of_o their_o vow_a slavish_a flatterer_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o passion_n to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o merit_v no_o credit_n crassus_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o perhaps_o silus_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v also_o fit_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o know_v that_o those_o partial_a testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o fly_v to_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n weary_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n by_o their_o verbosity_n in_o such_o gloss_n though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o any_o capacity_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n capable_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o shelter_n they_o have_v in_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o wilful_o wrest_v the_o father_n or_o else_o in_o their_o strain_a allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o its_o own_o place_n part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o yea_o and_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n be_v false_a witness_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v prove_v also_o that_o be_v when_o those_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o father_n and_o those_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v testimony_n of_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o use_v a_o twofold_a cheat_n in_o false_a witnessi_n the_o first_o be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n take_v out_o what_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_o cheat_n be_v by_o put_v in_o and_o forge_v what_o in_o effect_n be_v never_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o shall_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n yea_o it_o shall_v appear_v part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o what_o those_o forge_a testimony_n be_v remove_v the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n after_o christ_n process_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o four-general_a council_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v they_o object_v the_o protestant_n speak_v unreverent_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n whereas_o themselves_o when_o neither_o wrest_v false_o translate_n add_v and_o pare_n and_o right-down_a forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n speak_v most_o unreverent_o of_o the_o ancient_n tax_v augustinus_n hieronymus_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n councilsâ—_n since_o in_o the_o particular_n challenge_v by_o they_o they_o all_o agree_v of_o ignorance_n madness_n heresy_n forgery_n the_o three_o mark_n be_v universality_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o antiquity_n universality_n be_v twofold_a first_o of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o place_n that_o be_v it_o be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v relate_v universality_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o likeways_o visibility_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v that_o of_o protestant_n be_v devise_v and_o broach_v by_o degree_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n questionless_a it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o first_o six_o antiquity_n also_o be_v refute_v their_o five_o mark_n infallibility_n also_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o questionless_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n they_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a since_o in_o so_o affirm_v they_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v father_n and_o geneneral_a council_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hnndred_n year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n however_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a impudence_n in_o they_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n which_o some_o place_n in_o general_a council_n other_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la which_o ever_o of_o the_o two_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v entangle_v if_o the_o first_o in_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o late_a their_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o florence_n if_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o last_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la they_o be_v also_o entangle_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 3_o lib._n 2._o that_o many_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la have_v declare_v other_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o impostor_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la can_v consist_v with_o such_o proceed_n the_o six_o mark_n be_v unity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o antiquity_n they_o reason_n very_o pretty_o thus_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v calvinist_n some_o lutherian_o some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n some_o this_o some_o that_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o easy_o retort_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o reason_n thus_o we_o who_o you_o call_v calvinist_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o in_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v anent_o church-government_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o defensive_a arm_n against_o king_n both_o which_o difference_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n among_o yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v without_o impudence_n deny_v but_o you_o who_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v papist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o to_o omit_v such_o foolish_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n most_o substantial_a and_o upon_o which_o as_o hinge_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v it_o will_v be_v prolix_a to_o enumerat_v all_o their_o discord_n we_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o they_o general_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n be_v so_o many_o innovation_n such_o as_o add_v of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o scripture_n number_n of_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o those_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n after_o anno_fw-la 604._o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o their_o great_a antiquary_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o that_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o their_o calander_n among_o the_o saint_n likeways_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n it_o again_o upon_o his_o institution_n carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o three_o and_o first_o his_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o
mad_a man_n or_o a_o impostor_n will_v affirm_v that_o any_o doctrine_n conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a canonist_n unanimous_o maintain_v by_o they_o and_o most_o of_o the_o theologue_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a power_n in_o temporal_n or_o be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o theologue_n indeed_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o indirect_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o when_o a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o otherways_o encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o he_o assume_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v exsibilate_v now_o at_o rome_n as_o heretical_a and_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v tax_v by_o carerius_fw-la of_o heresy_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o direct_a power_n in_o temporal_n yea_o sixtus_n 5_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v hinder_v from_o burn_v these_o book_n of_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n for_o deny_v that_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n albeit_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o say_a book_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n indirect_o or_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v oblige_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o bellarmine_n opinion_n be_v now_o think_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n power_n all_o the_o theologue_n now_o be_v for_o the_o direct_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n prove_v that_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la assume_v that_o power_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n unto_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o bull_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n that_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o the_o emror_n frederick_n that_o of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o against_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n that_o of_o paulus_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n that_o of_o paulus_n the_o four_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n in_o which_o bull_n they_o express_o affirm_v that_o king_n reign_n by_o they_o and_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o establish_v plant_n build_v root_n out_o cast_v down_o transfer_a kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o tenor_n of_o those_o bull_n too_o prolix_a to_o be_v insert_v here_o shall_v be_v particular_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o part_v 4._o lib._n 1._o and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n have_v procure_v that_o power_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o general_a council_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a three_o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n be_v find_v in_o bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o parag_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o binius_fw-la and_o crab_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o council_n it_o be_v find_v likeways_o in_o baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1102._o numb_a 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1116._o numb_a 5._o and_o also_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1119._o likeways_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 25._o canon_n 19_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v any_o dominum_fw-la fundi_fw-la or_o proprietar_n of_o any_o land_n where_o a_o duel_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o canon_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n tacit_o and_o consequential_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a in_o express_a term_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o property_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o general_a term_n comprehend_v a_o king_n under_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la or_o proprietar_n in_o general_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n appear_v because_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o main_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o three_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v this_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n the_o pope_n have_v innumerable_a time_n put_v that_o power_n in_o practice_n the_o first_o pope_n we_o read_v attempt_v it_o be_v pope_n constantine_n against_o philippicus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n because_o the_o say_v philippicus_n cause_v pull_v down_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n common_o call_v tâ—ullanum_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o st._n sophia_n but_o pope_n constantine_n do_v only_o bark_v his_o successor_n gregory_n 2d_o and_o gregory_n 3d._n do_v bite_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o image_n stir_v up_o the_o lombard_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n in_o which_o broil_n the_o emperor_n governor_n at_o rome_n be_v kill_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n get_v the_o duchy_n of_o rome_n to_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o lombard_n as_o we_o say_v before_o demand_v that_o tribute_n of_o they_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v for_o these_o territory_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n they_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o lombard_n and_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n authorize_v their_o general_n pipin_n king_n of_o france_n shut_v up_o the_o righteous_a king_n the_o last_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o merovingian_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o they_o make_v carolus_n magnus_n son_n of_o the_o say_a pippin_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n which_o carolus_n magnus_n make_v appear_v that_o although_o he_o love_v the_o treason_n of_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o master_n liâ—geâ—_n lord_n benefactor_n and_o creator_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o who_o procurement_n they_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o he_o hate_v the_o traitor_n as_o we_o show_v before_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n lest_o they_o shall_v play_v such_o trick_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o the_o temporal_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o gregory_n seven_o when_o the_o race_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v extinct_a the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n what_o extremity_n the_o say_v gregory_n seven_o do_v put_v the_o emperor_n henry_n four_o to_o be_v notorious_a in_o sum_n he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n 5_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n be_v violent_o pluck_v from_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o culen_n his_o own_o creature_n which_o son_n of_o his_o agree_v little_o better_a with_o paschalis_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o time_n it_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o passage_n of_o alexander_n 3._o with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n of_o boniface_n 8_o with_o philip._n le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n of_o julius_n 2._o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n of_o sixtus_n 5_o with_o henâ—y_n 3._o and_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n of_o paul_n 3._o with_o henry_n 8._o and_o paul_n 4_o with_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n the_o story_n of_o these_o two_o henry_n of_o france_n be_v most_o lamentable_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o fidelity_n towards_o they_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o
first_o that_o the_o say_v second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o be_v equal_a although_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n but_o for_o a_o civil_a respect_n viz._n because_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n paschasinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n reply_v or_o at_o least_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n will_v have_v so_o reply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v pleader_n before_o the_o council_n that_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o urge_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o say_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n confirm_v to_o he_o in_o egypt_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n from_o which_o they_o argue_v thus_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flow_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o he_o of_o constantinople_n of_o old_a the_o say_v second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n wrong_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o plead_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o former_a time_n that_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o be_v cass_v and_o antiquitate_v because_o it_o contradict_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n and_o equalize_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aetius_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n duply_v first_o that_o the_o say_a canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v recall_v or_o at_o least_o protestant_n will_v have_v so_o duply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o place_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n above_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o particular_a bishop_n shall_v cut_v and_o carve_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o the_o say_a general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n two_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dammasus_fw-la preside_v in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o confirm_v the_o say_a council_n of_o constantinople_n three_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o this_o viz._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v one_o miletius_n trouble_v all_o egypt_n by_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o upon_o his_o complaint_n make_v the_o foresay_a six_o canon_n the_o true_a gloss_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a power_n by_o custom_n in_o the_o place_n adjacent_a to_o rome_n or_o as_o ruffinus_n a_o writer_n who_o live_v near_o these_o time_n interpret_v in_o ecclesijs_fw-la suburbicarijs_fw-la that_o be_v in_o church_n within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n so_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o only_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v as_o one_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v frame_v in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o another_o commonwealth_n without_o any_o subordination_n in_o authority_n they_o duply_v four_a that_o the_o say_a general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n in_o dignity_n which_o before_o that_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n since_o the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n also_o cease_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v second_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o government_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o second_o government_n in_o dignity_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o augustus_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v praefectura_fw-la augustalis_n since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o because_o the_o government_n of_o those_o province_n depend_v on_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o second_o government_n and_o prefer_v to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o place_n depend_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o say_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v no_o wrong_n in_o equalize_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n rome_n since_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o baronius_n himself_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 39_o num._n 10._o that_o the_o government_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v both_o by_o socrates_n hist_o lib._n 5._o chap._n 8._o and_o sozomenus_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 9_o who_o both_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_v three_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n but_o 5._o or_o 7._o in_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v because_o that_o constantinople_n have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n with_o like_a senate_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o bear_v also_o the_o same_o arm_n and_o other_o right_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o old_a rome_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o party_n allow_v the_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n reject_v that_o gloss_n of_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o some_o advantage_n and_o addition_n as_o by_o the_o 28_o canon_n who_o word_n be_v these_o definimus_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la calculo_fw-la sancimus_fw-la quod_fw-la attinct_n ad_fw-la praerogativas_fw-la honoris_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la huius_fw-la constantinopoleos_n novae_fw-la romae_fw-la etenim_fw-la patres_fw-la sedi_fw-la antiquioris_fw-la be_v romae_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la caussam_fw-la quia_fw-la imperium_fw-la obtineret_fw-la urbs_fw-la illa_fw-la merito_fw-la primatum_fw-la honoris_fw-la detulere_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la moti_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginia_fw-mi religiosissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aequalem_fw-la primatum_fw-la honoris_fw-la assignarunt_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la sedi_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la recte_fw-la judicantes_fw-la eam_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honestatur_fw-la &_o iâ—sdem_fw-la privilegis_fw-la fruentem_fw-la cum_fw-la antiqua_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotijs_fw-la aequa_fw-la cuâ—_n illa_fw-la extollendam_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la eam_fw-la secundum_fw-la locum_fw-la obtineat_fw-la by_o which_o canon_n two_o thing_n appear_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v express_o make_v equal_a in_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a respect_n viz._n because_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o say_a canon_n that_o the_o former_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n give_v the_o
primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n only_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudence_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n who_o abuse_v their_o reader_n with_o strange_a sophistry_n and_o most_o shameless_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o interpret_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n evermore_o have_v the_o primacy_n the_o canon_n be_v thus_o read_v all_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o perpendimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la deo_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la conservari_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v forge_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o copy_n but_o in_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o out_o balance_v all_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yea_o that_o copy_n correct_v by_o gregory_n 13_o himself_n which_o want_v those_o first_o word_n pretend_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n in_o which_o copy_n and_o all_o other_o copy_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v antiquus_fw-la mos_fw-la perduret_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o old_a custom_n remain_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n second_o although_o the_o canon_n have_v begin_v so_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a council_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o twenty-eight_a canon_n be_v misinterpret_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v not_o only_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o lucentius_n and_o other_o two_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o carriage_n of_o lucentius_n be_v this_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v subscribe_v the_o say_v twenty_o eight_o canon_n lucentius_n stand_v up_o cry_v foul_a play_n some_o of_o those_o subscriber_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o one_o indirect_a way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a father_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v they_o have_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o subscribe_v whereupon_o lucentius_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n as_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a better_a than_o those_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o carraige_a of_o lucentius_n be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o pag._n 936._o 937._o 938._o next_o that_o the_o say_a council_n decern_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o four_o epistle_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o make_v the_o foresay_a 28._o canon_n still_o ingeminate_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n or_o that_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o complaint_n of_o he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o those_o 630._o father_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n these_o four_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o 54._o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n his_o 55._o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n his_o 62._o to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o complain_v heavy_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n because_o constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o foresee_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o foresight_n that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib_n 4._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v with_o how_o little_a integrity_n our_o adversary_n object_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n appear_v also_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n as_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n common_o call_v trullanum_n celebrate_v under_o pogonatus_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 680._o in_o its_o 36._o canon_n it_o confirm_v the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o age_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o second_o four_o and_o six_o general_a council_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o for_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o five_o of_o constantinople_n although_o in_o express_a word_n they_o make_v not_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alike_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o make_v canon_n express_o contradict_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o contradict_v also_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v celestine_n bishop_n rome_n fellow-minister_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a thing_n now_o in_o any_o bishop_n to_o salute_v the_o pope_n so_o second_o they_o depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n before_o ever_o they_o acquaint_v celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o page_n 806._o three_o they_o ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n binius_fw-la tom._n 26._o pag._n 768._o as_o for_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o rejudge_v the_o cause_n of_o anthimius_n after_o he_o have_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o aggapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag_n 416._o second_o it_o condemn_v vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o say_v vigilius_n approve_v the_o say_a council_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 553._o binius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o first_o general_a council_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v prove_v lib._n 5._o that_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 790._o and_o the_o 8._o anno_fw-la 870._o have_v as_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o which_o condemn_a pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o last_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v tu_fw-la en_fw-fr petrus_n the_o first_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n all_o which_o time_n it_o be_v no_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v domination_n and_o as_o shall_v immediate_o be_v prove_v tyrannic_a domination_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n distinguish_v viz._n that_o tyrannic_a domination_n be_v only_o forbid_v 1._o peter_n 5._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o domination_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v tyrannical_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o all_o domination_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n second_o the_o domination_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v tyrannical_a as_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n haius_n our_o countryman_n disput_n lib._n 1._o answer_n that_o peter_n 1._o 5._o forbid_v only_o tyrannical_a domination_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_a place_n which_o evermore_o import_v tyrannical_a domination_n as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n lawful_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v both_o these_o verb_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o both_o signify_v lawful_a dominion_n or_o exercise_v dominion_n lawful_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v matthew_n 20._o 25._o and_o mark_v 10._o 42._o where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v speak_v how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o luke_n 22._o 25._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o lording_n he_o use_v the_o other_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o greek_a verb_n signify_v both_o one_o sort_n of_o rule_v which_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o the_o one_o of_o they_o use_v by_o peter_n 1._o 5._o signify_v tyrannical_a domination_n since_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o roll_a or_o domination_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v lawful_a domination_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o the_o septuagint_n speak_v of_o lawful_a domination_n in_o many_o place_n use_v the_o same_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o by_o peter_n 1._o 5._o 3._o as_o psalm_n 72._o 8._o and_o 110._o 2._o and_o genesis_n 1._o 28._o other_o innumerable_a place_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v answer_v second_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o tyrannical_a domination_n be_v only_o forbid_v peter_n 1._o 5._o yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o domination_n now_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o which_o no_o great_a tyranny_n can_v be_v imagine_v since_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o supreme_a dominion_n 1._o in_o spiritual_n 2._o in_o temporal_n 3._o over_o soul_n depart_v 4._o over_o angel_n 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o 6._o hear_v blasphemous_a comparison_n of_o himself_o with_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o by_o other_o not_o only_o not_o punish_v these_o blaspheme_a parasite_n but_o also_o hear_v they_o patient_o and_o reward_v they_o these_o six_o particular_n seem_v incredible_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n with_o great_a animosity_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 4._o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v trace_v these_o six_o particular_n in_o order_n and_o first_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v err_v which_o be_v most_o abominable_a tyranny_n since_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o heresy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n they_o strive_v to_o elude_v this_o because_o a_o pope_n can_v teach_v heresy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o all_o that_o pope_n may_v be_v most_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o magician_n but_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o man_n live_v in_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n can_v err_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n and_o confess_v by_o barronius_n himself_o anno_fw-la 538._o num_fw-la 20._o and_o liberatus_n breviar_n cap._n 22._o that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o empress_n theodora_n and_o from_o belisarius_n general_n to_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n by_o promise_v to_o the_o empress_n to_o cass_n and_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o establish_v by_o authority_n the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o by_o promise_a gold_n to_o the_o say_v belisarius_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o write_v several_a epistle_n to_o several_a person_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n but_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o deny_v that_o any_o enter_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o mean_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o church_n three_o they_o who_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o cathedra_fw-la fight_v against_o reason_n common_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o history_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o several_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o be_v condemn_v by_o other_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n for_o heretic_n but_o also_o for_o teach_v heresy_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v many_o instance_n part_v 3._o lib._n 2._o tedious_a to_o be_v insert_v here_o we_o will_v only_o mention_v honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n act_n 12._o &_o 13._o by_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n in_o the_o last_o â—ct_n by_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n act_n 7._o and_o likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o say_a council_n that_o the_o say_v honorius_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agatho_n leo_n second_o and_o adrianus_n second_o and_o lest_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v this_o difficulty_n by_o distinguish_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n that_o honorius_n teach_v heresy_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o in_o cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n that_o the_o say_a council_n condemn_v two_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_v honorius_n as_o heretical_a but_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o pope_n in_o their_o decretal_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o page_n 20._o conclude_v calestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v heresy_n because_o he_o have_v read_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o a_o old_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o he_o likewise_o of_o late_a pope_n john_n 23._o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o eugenius_n 4._o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o tyrannical_a dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_n since_o all_o of_o that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v although_o he_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o blasphemous_a gloss_n in_o caput_fw-la quanto_fw-la personam_fw-la de_fw-la translatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o the_o pope_n do_v since_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a arbitrament_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v justice_n injustice_n injustice_n justice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a domination_n none_o be_v imaginable_a the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o follow_v papa_n habet_fw-la coeleste_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la mutare_fw-la potest_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la applicando_fw-la alij_fw-la &_o the_o nullo_n posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la suprajus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr injustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o mutando_fw-la demum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v prove_v likewise_o part_n 4._o lib._n 1._o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o money_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a dominion_n in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a the_o second_o particular_a of_o his_o tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v in_o temporal_n authority_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o command_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v it_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n so_o bozius_n lib._n 10._o the_o sign_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o canonist_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o pope_n depose_v a_o king_n without_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o take_v only_o what_o be_v his_o own_o from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n when_o he_o give_v his_o government_n to_o another_o subject_a although_o the_o former_a have_v do_v no_o offence_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o thomas_n bozius_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 4_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la status_fw-la here_o our_o romish_a emissary_n in_o scotland_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o be_v reply_v that_o those_o gentleman_n be_v either_o not_o well_o verse_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_o father_n cotton_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o however_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n which_o will_v puzzle_v those_o gentleman_n very_o sore_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o innumerable_a book_n be_v print_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v print_v by_o authority_n and_o licence_n as_o contain_v no_o doctrine_n contrair_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o depose_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o all_z the_o roman_a doctor_n unanimous_o maintain_v except_o some_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o set_v out_o their_o head_n that_o whatever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n discern_v in_o a_o conclave_n be_v of_o equal_a if_o not_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o conclave_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a bull_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n 7._o against_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n that_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n of_o paul_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o against_o henry_n 3._o and_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o which_o case_n they_o maintain_v he_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n by_o his_o decretal_a bull_n oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o which_o he_o assum_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a of_o his_o bull_n especial_o by_o those_o now_o mention_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n in_o which_o he_o express_o assume_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o building_n or_o aedificandi_fw-la of_o cast_v down_o or_o demoliendi_fw-la of_o plant_v plantandi_fw-la of_o root_a out_o eradicandi_fw-la transferendi_fw-la of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o some_o of_o which_o bull_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v which_o be_v notorious_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o those_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o deny_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v as_o appear_v by_o two_o objection_n make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o gentleman_n to_o myself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o can_v not_o instruct_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o i_o can_v not_o make_v out_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o romanist_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o tell_v i_o plain_o he_o do_v much_o doubt_n of_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o cathedra_fw-la but_o still_o press_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o general_a council_n protest_v he_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unsound_a i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 1072._o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v exautorate_v by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n num_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o by_o another_o at_o collen_n 1118._o num_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o another_o at_o fritislar_n ibid._n the_o gentleman_n answer_v very_o pertinent_o that_o these_o be_v only_o petty_a particular_a council_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o num_fw-la 1102._o num_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o the_o same_o author_n 1116._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o also_o anno_o 1119._o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o that_o of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1116._o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o baronius_n likewise_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1245._o num_fw-la 4._o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o council_n tom_n 28._o pag._n 431._o the_o decretal_n sext_v de_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolica_fw-la where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v deprive_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o innocentius_n 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v a_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a three_o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n or_o that_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o act_n he_o will_v find_v in_o bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o paragraph_n 3._o in_o binnius_n and_o crab_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o council_n c._n l_o 3._o and_o in_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n excommunicamus_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v sesse_n 25._o canon_n 19_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o intelligible_o assert_v and_o consequential_o although_o not_o expesly_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stand_v out_o against_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v its_o authority_n by_o the_o say_a canon_n any_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o if_o a_o düel_n be_v fight_v in_o it_o and_o since_o a_o king_n be_v comprehend_v under_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n to_o take_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o this_o way_n i_o answer_v his_o first_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o act_n of_o
apostle_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o since_o they_o send_v he_o or_o delegated_a he_o he_o have_v none_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o herod_n do_v not_o delegate_v the_o wise_a man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o which_o two_o verb_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o first_o signify_v a_o send_n with_o authority_n the_o second_o many_o time_n a_o dimission_n only_o as_o appear_v in_o several_a classic_a author_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o homier_n odyss_n 15._o and_o other_o where_o their_o three_o instance_n be_v from_o joshua_n 22._o where_o the_o people_n send_v phine_n have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n josephus_n also_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o antiquit._fw-la relat_n that_o ishmael_n the_o highpriest_n be_v send_v to_o nero_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v these_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o first_o phinehas_n be_v not_o highpriest_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n &_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n in_o stapleton_n to_o affirm_v he_o be_v highpriest_n bellarmin_n call_v he_o not_o highpriest_n but_o only_a priest_n but_o he_o reason_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o for_o ishmael_n bellarmin_n take_v no_o heed_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n as_o rufinus_n interpret_v but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n neither_o will_v he_o grant_v that_o ishmael_n be_v a_o legate_n be_v great_a than_o these_o who_o send_v he_o bellarmin_n use_v other_o instance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v act_v 15._o from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o say_v he_o to_o be_v send_v do_v not_o import_n that_o these_o who_o send_v they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v peter_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v we_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n but_o only_o since_o they_o send_v he_o as_o a_o legate_n he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n second_o act_v 15._o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v by_o luke_n but_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o honourable_a deduction_n or_o dimission_n and_o so_o cajetanus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n interpret_v the_o place_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n affirm_v that_o pius_n second_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o fit_a have_v a_o intention_n to_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o person_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o go_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o cardinal_n but_o only_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n stapleton_n instance_n so_o do_v peter_n go_v to_o samaria_n out_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o necessitate_v by_o any_o authority_n but_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o evermore_o signify_v a_o send_n with_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o likewise_o 2_o timothy_n 4._o tychicus_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o likewise_o act_v 11._o barnabas_n be_v send_v in_o all_o which_o mission_n the_o great_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v but_o not_o so_o act_v 10._o when_o paul_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o best_a solution_n of_o all_o be_v give_v by_o renatus_n a_o sorbonist_n who_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o legate_n and_o less_o in_o authority_n than_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o renatus_n take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v own_v at_o rome_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o infallibiliy_v of_o which_o be_v defend_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n which_o after_o many_o debate_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n at_o last_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n whence_o the_o argument_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o not_o against_o renatus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o his_o carriage_n act_v 11._o 3._o where_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o brethren_n for_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n can_v be_v question_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o peter_n be_v question_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o gratianus_n distinct_a 40._o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v and_o likewise_o distinct_a 19_o and_o caus_n 17._o quaest_n 4._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n 19_o cap._n in_o memoriam_fw-la the_o word_n be_v licet_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la imponatur_fw-la jugum_fw-la tamen_fw-la feramus_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la devotione_fw-la toleremus_fw-la but_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decretal_n cap_n quantò_fw-la personam_fw-la de_fw-la translatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v coelesle_a arbitrium_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la mutare_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la applicando_fw-la alii_fw-la &_o the_o nullo_n posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la necesse_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la poâ—se_o enim_fw-la suprajus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr injustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o mutando_fw-la demum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v express_o that_o none_o will_v question_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v question_v by_o those_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o mention_n this_o argument_n but_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o but_o fall_v in_o a_o digression_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o that_o vision_n act_v 10._o but_o he_o seem_v express_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n consider_v both_o that_o vision_n and_o also_o his_o speech_n meet_v with_o cornelius_n verse_n 34._o stapletonin_n relect._n controver_n 3._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o any_o who_o call_v they_o in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v stapleton_n say_v truth_n and_o peter_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n since_o in_o the_o sore-cited_n passage_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o call_v what_o he_o do_v in_o question_n since_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o no_o power_n earthly_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v almost_o like_o the_o second_o but_o more_o puzzle_v it_o be_v then_o from_o galat._n 2._o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o antiochia_n he_o resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o resist_v second_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o resist_v this_o objection_n put_v the_o roman_a doctor_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o confess_v that_o paul_n in_o those_o word_n express_o think_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v speak_v they_o so_o lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n affirm_v that_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n think_v himself_o great_a than_o
add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n viz._n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o tenet_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v they_o study_v this_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a spring_v up_o heresy_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o in_o their_o opinion_n infallible_a pronounce_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n and_o idolatry_n that_o this_o follow_v of_o necessity_n appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o those_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n the_o first_o we_o now_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o debâ—te_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o question_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o still_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n his_o second_o expression_n be_v in_o those_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o illustrat_fw-la his_o assertion_n viz._n he_o compare_v religion_n without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n can_v live_v that_o the_o moon_n without_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v obscure_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o and_o consequent_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v idolatrous_a cheat_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a contest_v what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o prodigious_a monster_n how_o iâ—_n subsist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v destroy_v how_o any_o illustrious_a cheat_n be_v contrive_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o how_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o such_o a_o monster_n such_o a_o cheat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o free_a of_o prejudice_n can_v behold_v without_o admiration_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v a_o person_n now_o ignorant_a then_o flagitious_a not_o seldom_o both_o put_v by_o two_o or_o three_o italian_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o preferment_n he_o obtain_v sometime_o by_o blood_n sometime_o by_o simony_n sometime_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n as_o to_o protect_v heresy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o seldom_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o popish_a writer_n such_o as_o platina_n and_o baronius_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n which_o homuncio_fw-la be_v no_o soon_o install_v than_o he_o be_v metamorphose_v to_o be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o first_o for_o temporal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o bull_n power_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v prostrate_a till_o he_o trade_n upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o stand_v barefooted_a with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n dance_v attendant_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o admit_v entrance_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v law_n in_o that_o book_n entitle_v sacred_a ceremony_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n hold_v water_n to_o his_o hand_n serve_v dish_n at_o his_o table_n carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o mutual_a ontract_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o during_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v they_o although_o they_o miscarry_v not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o do_v tâ—em_v no_o wrong_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n â—f_n he_o not_o as_o vassal_n but_o as_o depositar_n as_o when_o any_o give_v to_o another_o his_o cloak_n to_o keep_v when_o he_o re-demand_n it_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o his_o power_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o spiritual_n it_o can_v be_v repeat_v without_o horror_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n themselves_o partly_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o affirm_v by_o his_o visitor_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o he_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n second_o although_o he_o shall_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o yet_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o disobey_v he_o three_o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o of_o those_o to_o come_v that_o be_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o for_o a_o round_a sum_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v so_o long_o as_o you_o please_v four_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o money_n he_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v permit_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v whore_n and_o if_o any_o keep_v not_o a_o whore_n he_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v a_o whore_n if_o they_o please_v cornelius_z agrippa_z affirm_v he_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o follow_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n habeat_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la meretricem_fw-la aureum_fw-la solvat_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o a_o priest_n keep_v a_o whore_n or_o not_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o he_o may_v keep_v one_o if_o he_o please_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n five_o he_o make_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o he_o intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n revise_v and_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n 13._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a law_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o place_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o paradise_n for_o money_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n he_o not_o only_o hear_v patient_o but_o also_o reward_n flatterer_n when_o their_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o innocent_a 10._o which_o passage_n shall_v be_v realate_v part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n any_o will_v think_v these_o horrible_a passage_n incredible_a but_o have_v patience_n till_o
college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o pope_n who_o ordain_v this_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v nicolaus_n 2d_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 1060._o which_o manner_n of_o election_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o say_v hildebrand_n become_v afterward_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1074._o he_o depose_v henry_n four_o emperor_n and_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o rodolphus_n because_o henry_n will_v not_o renunce_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n this_o hildebrand_n raise_v many_o broil_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o successor_n especial_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n still_o augment_v that_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v now_o defend_v not_o only_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o all_o the_o canonist_n but_o also_o assume_v by_o pope_n unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o bull_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o bull_n of_o gregory_n seven_o against_o henry_n four_o emperor_n of_o alexander_n 3d._n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o boniface_n 8_o against_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n of_o julius_n second_o against_o lewis_n twelve_o king_n of_o france_n and_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n of_o paul_n three_o against_o henry_n 8_o king_n of_o england_n of_o pius_n four_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o sixtus_n 5_o against_o henry_n 3d._n and_o four_o king_n of_o france_n when_o phocas_n by_o edict_n make_v bonifacius_n 3d._a bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a bishop_n the_o thing_n he_o give_v he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o bare_a title_n we_o have_v show_v two_o step_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v the_o first_o be_v his_o free_a himself_o from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o his_o assume_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n the_o three_o step_n after_o phocas_n be_v assume_v to_o himself_o authority_n of_o convocate_a general_n council_n of_o preside_v in_o they_o of_o confirm_v and_o infirm_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o pope_n assume_v that_o power_n to_o himself_o the_o first_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o power_n since_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v all_o convocate_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o all_o what_o pope_n first_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n we_o find_v not_o express_o before_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 3d._n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1210._o since_o which_o time_n the_o succeed_a pope_n constant_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o convocat_n general_a council_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o the_o four_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o phocas_n be_v his_o infallibility_n which_o be_v first_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o canonist_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o one_fw-mi article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v a_o pious_a opinion_n but_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v part_n three_o lib._n 2._o that_o innumerable_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o other_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v heresy_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o general_a council_n for_o teach_v heresy_n as_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o three_o successive_a general_a council_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o of_o late_a pope_n engenius_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n but_o madness_n fight_v against_o common_a sense_n reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o history_n any_o will_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v mount_v no_o high_o since_o already_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spritual_n and_o temporal_n we_o have_v see_v he_o hitherto_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v he_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o disput_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n as_o if_o the_o intend_a to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o equal_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v they_o unto_o it_o in_o several_a of_o they_o decern_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n open_o avow_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n for_o money_n both_o bypass_a and_o to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o suffer_v the_o clergy_n to_o wallow_v in_o whoredom_n albeit_o against_o all_o pure_a antiquity_n he_o express_o inhibit_v they_o marriage_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n he_o affirm_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n that_o for_o money_n he_o will_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o place_v they_o straight_o in_o paradise_n and_o in_o a_o word_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v he_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n cal_v himself_o god_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v meat_n forbid_v marriage_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o his_o abomination_n corrupt_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n take_v from_o they_o add_v to_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o power_n depravation_n of_o religion_n increase_v with_o it_o follow_v the_o increment_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n depend_v upon_o the_o moon_n in_o pure_a antiquity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v unspotted_a but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n become_v proud_a and_o aim_v to_o usurp_v over_o the_o church_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n increase_v apace_o with_o their_o increment_n of_o power_n consult_v history_n and_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v at_o every_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n advancement_n in_o power_n a_o depravation_n in_o doctrine_n accompany_v it_o your_o lordship_n will_v likeways_o find_v it_o prove_v part_n four_o lib._n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o depravation_n corruption_n heresy_n bring_v in_o by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o advance_v in_o authority_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n be_v quite_o extinct_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bragging_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o their_o antiquity_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o have_v not_o a_o be_v or_o if_o any_o of_o their_o modern_a tenet_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o writer_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v with_o detestation_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o oppose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o your_o lordship_n think_v this_o incredible_a you_o will_v find_v it_o prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o of_o this_o treatise_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o those_o tenet_n which_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o will_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o what_o practise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v himself_o in_o that_o prodigious_a greatness_n and_o his_o doctrine_n none_o can_v but_o admire_v how_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o undiscovered_a and_o how_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n brave_a spirit_n can_v be_v so_o bewitch_v yet_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o power_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n but_o their_o admiration_n may_v cease_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drink_v with_o his_o abomination_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o impervestigable_a way_n till_o at_o last_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cup_n of_o iniquity_n of_o that_o monster_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a until_o he_o begin_v so_o far_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o prefer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o make_v public_a sale_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n that_o be_v by_o give_v pardon_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o to_o be_v commit_v afterward_o give_v to_o this_o courtier_n the_o money_n obtain_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o one_o country_n to_o that_o of_o another_o it_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n the_o six_o that_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n caesar_n burgia_n have_v lose_v a_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n at_o dice_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o son_n have_v lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o german_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v get_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n in_o that_o nation_n when_o his_o impiety_n come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n he_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o luther_n a_o poor_a friar_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v leave_v no_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o imposture_n unattempted_a to_o preserve_v their_o power_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o death_n without_o torture_n be_v think_v a_o clemency_n the_o ordinar_n punishment_n of_o such_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convenient_o do_v they_o train_v they_o into_o snare_n by_o perfidious_a treaty_n cut_v their_o throat_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a faith_n give_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o horrible_a massacre_n at_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o popish_a writer_n in_o those_o time_n detest_a that_o perfidious_a cruelty_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o make_v procession_n of_o joy_n and_o bonfires_a at_o rome_n for_o the_o success_n of_o it_o as_o for_o their_o imposture_n by_o which_o they_o maintain_v their_o power_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o numerable_a the_o main_n be_v prefer_v the_o corrupt_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n hold_v authentic_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o second_o by_o add_v book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n to_o authorise_v some_o of_o their_o idolatrous_a tenet_n 3._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o perhaps_o he_o have_v never_o read_v one_o syllable_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o appear_v of_o late_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o innocent_n 10_o relate_v by_o sanct_n amour_n in_o his_o journal_n who_o be_v press_v to_o determine_v a_o controversy_n in_o religion_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n answer_v he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n 4._o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n add_v to_o they_o take_v from_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o father_n set_v forth_o by_o manutius_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n against_o all_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n and_o old_a print_a copy_n before_o anno_fw-la 1564._o neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a of_o it_o avow_v it_o in_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la and_o not_o content_a with_o corrupt_v of_o antiquity_n they_o also_o forge_v not_o only_o particular_a testimony_n of_o father_n but_o also_o whole_a treatice_n aeneas_z silvius_z who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n 2d_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o anno_fw-la 325._o and_o yet_o they_o produce_v six_o and_o thirty_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n as_o so_o many_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o it_o in_o that_o interval_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v forge_v by_o cusanus_fw-la contius_n and_o other_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o regard_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o barronius_n themselves_o again_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o great_a antiquary_n confess_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v only_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a yet_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a have_v find_v out_o two_o arabic_a edition_n in_o which_o fifty_o canon_n be_v add_v to_o those_o twenty_o so_o palpable_o forge_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o those_o forge_a cannon_n be_v to_o prove_v several_a principal_a tenet_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n especial_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o they_o be_v forge_v shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 2._o lib._n 1._o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n by_o false_a miracle_n saint_n and_o revelation_n but_o main_o by_o those_o two_o damn_a cheat_n implicit_a faith_n and_o infallibility_n that_o be_v they_o make_v their_o disciple_n believe_v that_o all_o be_v gospel_n what_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n whâ—ch_n be_v the_o main_a cheat_n by_o which_o they_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o destruction_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n this_o much_o of_o the_o nobility_n utility_n and_o jucundity_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o protection_n in_o which_o i_o have_v short_o shadow_v forth_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o present_a greatness_n and_o by_o what_o artifices_fw-la he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o observe_v be_v the_o method_n i_o use_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o â—rand_a impostor_n i_o be_o inform_v some_o tax_v i_o of_o presumption_n for_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o subject_a after_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o diligence_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o i_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v ill_a manner_n in_o i_o to_o tax_v those_o brave_a man_n that_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o subâ—ect_n of_o omission_n or_o slackness_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a none_o will_v blame_v i_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n except_o first_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o have_v write_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v too_o dogmatical_o some_o too_o historical_o both_o which_o way_n be_v lose_v labour_n in_o this_o subject_a in_o which_o all_o the_o probation_n be_v testimony_n but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n no_o man_n can_v persuade_v i_o though_o never_o so_o learned_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n history_n without_o disputation_n may_v delight_v the_o ear_n as_o any_o other_o empty_a flâ—sh_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o it_o will_v never_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n rule_v by_o reason_n i_o strive_v to_o relate_v thâ—_n history_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n fight_v with_o disputation_n at_o every_o step_n neither_o make_v i_o use_v further_o of_o history_n then_o to_o illustrat_fw-la the_o dispute_n which_o
be_v my_o chief_a aim_n i_o resemble_v most_o the_o way_n of_o du_n plesis_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o plagiarian_a from_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o also_o whether_o my_o method_n be_v the_o same_o wiâ—h_v he_o he_o be_v a_o brave_a man_n and_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o he_o have_v many_o concise_a thetorication_n to_o understand_v which_o much_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n be_v requisite_a otherways_o these_o passage_n of_o his_o be_v so_o many_o aenigmata_fw-la to_o beginner_n of_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n who_o utility_n i_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o work_n that_o sail_v about_o the_o door_n in_o this_o little_a barge_n they_o may_v learn_v by_o degree_n to_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o other_o throughout_o the_o immense_a ocean_n of_o antiquity_n the_o method_n i_o use_v be_v this_o follow_v if_o any_o in_o reason_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a after_o reasonable_a instruction_n of_o my_o error_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o recantation_n my_o lord_n the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o be_v if_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_n of_o these_o three_o question_n by_o antiquity_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n my_o scope_n be_v to_o disprove_v the_o say_v three_o affirmative_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o what_o they_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n be_v either_o wrest_v pervert_v mutilate_v false_o translate_v from_o the_o original_n or_o forge_v downright_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v divide_v in_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v entitle_v of_o bishop_n and_o contain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a which_o be_v after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n in_o which_o interval_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o ordinar_n office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n albeit_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o dignity_n because_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n this_o first_o part_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v dispute_v the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n unto_o cap._n 22._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n be_v dispute_v if_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v dispute_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v adcnowledge_v as_o successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o book_n i_o insist_v most_o upon_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o i_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o original_a progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n episcopacy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o i_o answer_v several_a testimony_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o interval_n from_o action_n of_o pope_n appellation_n to_o they_o and_o from_o testimony_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 4._o i_o examine_v several_a forgery_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o by_o some_o roman_a doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n the_o second_o part_n be_v entitle_v of_o archbishop_n in_o which_o i_o disput_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n or_o to_o anno_fw-la 604._o at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n phocas_n take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o bonifacius_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o interval_n of_o 344._o year_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n the_o first_o intitulate_v of_o metrapolitan_o in_o which_o i_o disput_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o cyprian_a anno_fw-la 260._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o all_o which_o time_n no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o metrapolitan_a insist_v most_o upon_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o metrapolitan_o wherein_o a_o metrapolitan_a differ_v from_o another_o bishop_n for_o what_o reason_n metrapolians_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n what_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v among_o metrapolitan_o where_o i_o prove_v by_o unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o other_o metrapolitan_o be_v of_o alike_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o first_o metrapolitan_a in_o dignity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n 2._o trace_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n i_o disput_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o by_o their_o action_n usurpation_n address_n make_v to_o they_o and_o act_n of_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n celebrate_v in_o each_o of_o their_o time_n 3._o i_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o 4._o i_o examine_v some_o notable_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o pop_z supremacy_n in_o that_o interval_n the_o second_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o patriarch_n contain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o to_o phocas_n and_o bonifacius_n anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n patriarch_n obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n insist_v also_o upon_o those_o five_o particular_n 1._o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o patriarch_n wherein_o a_o patriarch_n differ_v from_o a_o metrapolitan_a for_o what_o reason_n patriarch_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n what_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v among_o patriarch_n viz._n all_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o in_o jurisdiction_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n in_o dignity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n and_o first_o metrapolitan_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o metrapolitan_o that_o be_v for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v patriarch_n 2._o trace_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o interval_n i_o disput_n their_o supremacy_n from_o their_o action_n usurpation_n address_n make_v to_o they_o from_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n celebrate_v in_o their_o time_n 3._o i_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o live_v in_o that_o interval_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o 4._o i_o examine_v those_o forgery_n pretend_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n 5._o i_o minute_n that_o notable_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o contest_v for_o what_o primacy_n they_o strive_v by_o what_o reason_n they_o plead_v and_o who_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o end_n viz._n john_n call_v jejunator_n or_o the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o first_o of_o all_o be_v style_v oecumenick_n bâ—shop_n anno_fw-la 580._o which_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o anno_fw-la 604._o at_o which_o time_n phocas_n before_o who_o bonifacius_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n renew_v the_o process_n know_v that_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n carry_v no_o good_a will_n to_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a after_o much_o contention_n pronounce_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o three_o part_n entitle_v of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o interval_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o i_o insist_v most_o on_o those_o follow_a particular_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o phocas_n with_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o bonifacus_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o how_o the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n be_v obey_v viz._n resist_v every_o where_o till_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v recall_v by_o pogonatus_n anno_fw-la 680._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o how_o during_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n re-assumed_n that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o usurp_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v 4._o how_o carolus_n magnus_n curb_v he_o 5._o how_o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n decay_v he_o renew_v and_o augment_v his_o power_n by_o five_o step_n as_o we_o show_v before_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n those_o step_n or_o increment_n of_o the_o papacy_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o â—câ—ncel_n of_o trent_n be_v dogmatical_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o old_a of_o those_o step_n be_v not_o before_o anno_fw-la 1000_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v attempt_v first_o by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o philippicus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 720._o because_o the_o say_v philippicus_n cause_v pull_v down_o those_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n and_o a_o little_a after_o gregory_z 2d_o and_o 3d._a bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v leo_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n copronymus_n for_o the_o same_o quarrel_n of_o image_n but_o their_o insolence_n be_v compesâ—ed_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o those_o four_o step_n be_v 1._o election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n constant_o preside_v in_o they_o of_o confirm_v and_o infirm_v they_o 3._o power_n in_o temporal_n 4._o in_o fallibility_n as_o for_o the_o last_o step_n divinity_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o four_o part_n lib._n 2._o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o antichrist_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sanderus_n bellarmine_n and_o lessius_fw-la three_o jesuit_n be_v answer_v by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n father_n popish_a doctor_n yea_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v his_o defection_n 2_o thess_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o defection_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a religion_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o because_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordinary_o object_n that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o defection_n because_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v make_v by_o who_o and_o who_o resist_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o say_a book_n first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n experience_n scripture_n father_n that_o a_o defection_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v at_o what_o time_n and_o who_o first_o resist_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n that_o most_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n equal_v of_o tradition_n to_o it_o add_v a_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o it_o reject_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o not_o be_v authentic_a as_o make_v the_o corrupt_a vulgar_a latin_a version_n authentic_a freewill_n merit_v justification_n by_o work_n caelibat_fw-la of_o priest_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n set_v fast_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n work_n of_o super-erogation_a all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o the_o say_v tenet_n as_o innovation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n we_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o sort_n of_o deceive_v and_o fraud_n 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o cheat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v such_o as_o pervert_n false_o translate_n and_o corrupt_v by_o add_v and_o pare_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n supposition_n revelation_n saint_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o perform_v in_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o method_n and_o that_o of_o other_o if_o i_o perform_v what_o i_o promise_v of_o which_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n be_v judge_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o take_v to_o consideration_n viz._n what_o my_o scope_n and_o intention_n be_v which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o refute_v those_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v their_o disciple_n that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o mark_n be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o enumerat_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o time_n in_o which_o mark_n shall_v be_v prove_v a_o fourfold_a cheat_v the_o first_o be_v they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o like_a greatness_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n every_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o anno_fw-la 604._o every_o patriarch_n be_v of_o equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a title_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v after_o revoke_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o for_o those_o five_o step_n we_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o chief_o the_o modern_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v viz._n election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o authority_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n 3._o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 4._o infability_n 5._o and_o divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o the_o old_a of_o they_o have_v not_o a_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o that_o the_o say_v popish_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o step_n which_o they_o call_v tyrannical_a antichristian_a usurpation_n the_o second_o cheat_n in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o they_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a
church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o a_o be_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o have_v some_o notable_a beginning_n about_o that_o time_n when_o bonifacius_n 3d._n be_v make_v first_o universal_a bishop_n and_o increase_v afterward_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n follow_v the_o moon_n that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v never_o general_o establish_v before_o the_o cape-stone_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n at_o which_o two_o council_n many_o tenet_n be_v establish_v with_o a_o anathema_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v so_o many_o paradox_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o fraudulent_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o carry_v all_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n in_o these_o two_o council_n 1._o by_o multitude_n of_o italian_a bishop_n 2._o by_o titular_a bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n have_v imaginary_a title_n in_o the_o east_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n which_o bishop_n he_o create_v purposely_o that_o by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n he_o may_v bear_v down_o in_o these_o two_o council_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n the_o three_o cheat_n in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o they_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v lawful_o elect_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n that_o some_o be_v elect_v by_o blood_n other_o by_o simony_n other_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n and_o precontract_n to_o establish_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n as_o heretical_a other_o of_o they_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o that_o since_o nicolaus_n secundus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o their_o manner_n of_o election_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o none_o can_v hear_v of_o it_o without_o horror_n the_o forth_o cheat_v in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v this_o we_o have_v redact_v that_o succession_n to_o a_o number_n of_o person_n of_o unequal_a power_n contrary_a doctrine_n unlawful_o elect_v now_o rest_v a_o bare_a personal_a succession_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a cheat_n also_o because_o they_o obtrude_v for_o the_o true_a successor_n person_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o function_n as_o appear_v by_o three_o unanswerable_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v pope_n for_o several_a year_n together_o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n it_o be_v answer_v since_o those_o historian_n who_o relate_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n live_v in_o tâ—ose_n very_a time_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o or_o at_o least_o very_o near_o they_o and_o since_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n live_v long_o after_o and_o be_v but_o of_o yeasterday_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n no_o judicious_a reader_n needs_o to_o be_v puzzle_v much_o which_o party_n to_o believe_v since_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o truth_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o continuity_n of_o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v this_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n empty_a and_o without_o a_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a antiquary_n that_o the_o modern_a power_n of_o those_o cardinal_n be_v a_o thing_n unkow_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a devise_v cheat._n the_o three_o reason_n against_o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v this_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o history_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o subtle_a wit_n among_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o decern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n and_o which_o not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o one_o another_o to_o the_o other_o another_o to_o the_o three_o pope_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1416._o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v only_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o create_v cardinal_n some_o of_o which_o not_o only_o create_v other_o pope_n afterward_o but_o also_o become_v pope_n themselves_o but_o those_o cardinal_n who_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o false_a pope_n be_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n incapable_a of_o elect_a pope_n much_o more_o of_o be_v pope_n themselves_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v at_o innumerable_a time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o lawful_a which_o quite_o destroy_v that_o personal_a succession_n they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o themselves_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtain_v that_o chair_n by_o simony_n it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o those_o be_v not_o lawful_a pope_n that_o those_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o order_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o also_o that_o several_a pope_n obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o simony_n have_v create_v cardinal_n which_o elect_v other_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o become_v pope_n themselves_o which_o quite_o destroy_v that_o uninterrupted_a personal_a succession_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pretend_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n cicero_n lib._n 2._o the_o orator_n relate_v a_o passage_n between_o crassus_n that_o famous_a orator_n and_o one_o silus_n who_o accuse_v another_o person_n before_o the_o senate_n for_o utter_v some_o dangerous_a expression_n crassus_n defend_v he_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o passion_n silus_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v crassus_n urge_v the_o second_o time_n it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v silus_n seem_v not_o averse_a to_o that_o neither_o crassus_n go_v on_o the_o three_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o you_o affirm_v that_o you_o hear_v he_o utter_v these_o speech_n whereas_o you_o hear_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o which_o silus_n be_v confound_v and_o reply_v nothing_o at_o all_o than_o all_o the_o company_n fall_v a_o laugh_n those_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n may_v fit_o be_v urge_v against_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brag_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v of_o council_n and_o father_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v by_o silus_n perhaps_o be_v in_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v second_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n at_o all_o but_o either_o they_o be_v of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o or_o else_o of_o their_o flatterer_n but_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pâ—us_a 2d_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n have_v these_o follow_a expression_n against_o such_o testimony_n his_o word_n be_v nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quae_fw-la tantopere_fw-la jactant_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la extendentâ—um_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iis_fw-la adulabantur_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v these_o miserable_a man_n consider_v that_o those_o testimony_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v be_v either_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o enlarge_a their_o own_o authority_n or_o else_o of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o flatterer_n now_o to_o the_o application_n crassus_n reason_v that_o a_o testimony_n speak_v in_o passion_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o who_o will_v deny_v those_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n of_o
the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o concord_n cathol_n cap._n 13._o express_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o those_o three_o place_n nothing_o be_v give_v in_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n 2._o the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pighius_fw-la and_o baronius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v ignorant_o heretic_n mad_a man_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o this_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o fiâ—st_a book_n not_o only_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o pope_n themselves_o that_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n viz._n christ_n himself_o 3._o another_o basis_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o from_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v defend_v and_o consequent_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la affirm_v by_o canus_n to_o be_v the_o able_a divine_a of_o spain_n exsibilat_v this_o distinction_n of_o peter_n immediate_a jurisdiction_n and_o refute_v the_o gloss_n on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o expon_v a_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a from_o which_o they_o gather_v this_o distinction_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n express_o disput_v against_o that_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n and_o mediate_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 4._o they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n and_o prerogative_n but_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n to_o prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n itself_o pronounce_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o peter_n preside_v in_o any_o council_n or_o at_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n 5._o they_o brag_v much_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o augustin_n and_o other_o father_n but_o barronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v her_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v for_o admit_v of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o do_v of_o which_o bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o aurelius_n and_o augustinus_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n as_o saint_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bragging_n of_o cyprian_n let_v one_o speak_v for_o all_o say_v barronius_n in_o time_n most_o ancient_a in_o learning_n most_o excellent_a in_o martyrdom_n most_o glorious_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o stapleton_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o subject_n utitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la errantium_fw-la &_o mire_n hereticorum_fw-la causae_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o cyprian_a be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o resist_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_v right_a of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n and_o this_o much_o of_o their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o that_o cardinal_n question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v bellarmine_n as_o we_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o compare_v it_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o man_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o to_o starlight_n without_o the_o sun_n we_o can_v instance_n their_o discord_n in_o many_o of_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n what_o question_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantion_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o those_o two_o great_a popish_a doctor_n scotus_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la express_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1225._o yea_o scotus_n express_o affirm_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o himself_o it_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o which_o prodigious_a article_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o other_o expression_n of_o he_o john_n 6._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o popish_a doctor_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o either_o place_n for_o prove_v of_o it_o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a in_o this_o preface_n to_o mention_v all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n your_o lordship_n may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n almost_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o but_o most_o express_o part_n 4._o lib._n 2_o where_o your_o lordship_n will_v not_o only_o find_v doctor_n contradict_v doctor_n but_o also_o pope_n accuse_v council_n council_n accuse_v pope_n council_n accuse_v council_n pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la tax_v pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la of_o heresy_n madness_n ignorance_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o six_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n unity_n the_o seven_o mark_n be_v saint_n they_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o christ_n trust_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o profaneness_n among_o they_o but_o we_o say_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v adorn_v with_o innumerable_a saint_n stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n because_o work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la grachos_fw-mi de_fw-fr seditione_n quoerentes_fw-la let_v we_o retex_v this_o mark_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o first_o they_o can_v brag_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o clergy_n witness_v the_o exclamation_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o get_v a_o little_a breathe_n from_o persecution_n we_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o complaint_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o modern_a popish_a doctor_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n begin_v the_o complaint_n in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o under_o persecution_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o clergy_n by_o their_o beneficence_n become_v rich_a hieronymus_n in_o his_o time_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v so_o irritate_v by_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v to_o who_o he_o be_v secretary_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o live_v as_o a_o monk_n compare_v rome_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n a_o pagan_a declaim_v bitter_o against_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o mention_v the_o complaint_n of_o these_o of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n against_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o of_o basilius_n magnus_n nazianzenus_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o other_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n
place_n be_v express_o dispute_v against_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o concerâ—â—ng_v a_o certain_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n likeways_o gregorius_n magnus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n egregious_o suppress_v what_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n petrus_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v gregorius_n be_v express_o dispute_v in_o that_o passage_n against_o any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v that_o title_n sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o if_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v call_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o be_v peter_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v many_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n disperse_v through_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o also_o their_o false_a translation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v one_o testimony_n except_o either_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o flatterer_n which_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v reject_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n himself_o as_o merit_v no_o credit_n but_o either_o it_o be_v mutilate_v in_o the_o foresay_a manner_n or_o false_o translate_v or_o forge_v it_o may_v be_v object_v second_o against_o i_o that_o my_o style_n be_v rude_a but_o i_o answer_v a_o key_n of_o iron_n if_o it_o open_v the_o door_n with_o facility_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o one_o of_o gold_n which_o do_v it_o with_o difficulty_n the_o discourse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dogmatic_a in_o which_o rhetoric_n be_v rather_o hurtful_a then_o profitable_a the_o strain_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o father_n have_v set_v we_o all_o by_o the_o ear_n together_o most_o of_o the_o shelter_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o their_o too_o high_a strain_a allegory_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o those_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o this_o preface_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v innumerable_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a disput_n especial_o part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o where_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v express_o dispute_v first_o to_o prove_v necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n cite_v cyprian_n affirm_v that_o perfidy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o that_o church_n which_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v only_a rhetoric_n and_o a_o compliment_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a other_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o he_o tax_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o ignorance_n arrogancy_n and_o patronise_a of_o heretic_n yea_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a callander_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o call_v he_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v only_a rhetoric_n be_v notorious_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o very_a father_n express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n or_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o fellowship_n dignity_n and_o power_n with_o he_o 2._o because_o these_o very_a father_n compliment_n other_o also_o with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v paul_n and_o james_n yea_o chrysostom_n than_o who_o none_o call_v peter_n often_o head_n and_o prince_n express_o affirm_v paul_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n equal_a to_o peter_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o add_v ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n 3._o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n they_o bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o these_o this_o bread_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o ordinar_n wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o exâ—ressions_n be_v only_o strain_v allegory_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o father_n especial_o of_o ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speak_v viz._n that_o water_n which_o you_o behold_v be_v not_o ordinar_n water_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v transubstantiat_fw-la into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n another_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a that_o those_o expression_n be_v only_a allegory_n viz._n those_o very_a father_n especial_o ambrose_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o wine_n many_o of_o which_o expression_n be_v now_o take_v out_o by_o the_o iâ—dices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la in_o all_o the_o new_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o old_a manuscript_n but_o also_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n before_o anno_fw-la 1564._o at_o which_o time_n that_o famous_a printer_n manutius_n geld_v all_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o paulus_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o i_o treat_v 2._o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v my_o scope_n in_o it_o 4._o how_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v all_o what_o be_v object_v against_o i_o if_o any_o have_v more_o to_o object_n i_o entreat_v they_o to_o put_v i_o to_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v convince_v they_o by_o a_o apology_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o confess_v my_o fault_n either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a no_o more_o but_o wish_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o your_o station_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n your_o king_n and_o country_n and_o steadable_a to_o your_o own_o family_n and_o relation_n i_o rest_v according_a to_o my_o power_n ready_a to_o do_v you_o service_n samuel_n colvil_n the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a disput_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n part_n i._o book_n i._o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v discover_v by_o these_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o brave_a spirit_n of_o both_o side_n rush_v together_o with_o such_o animosity_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o one_o to_o assert_v it_o the_o other_o to_o assault_v it_o both_o party_n pretend_v scripture_n reason_n council_n father_n and_o each_o party_n upbraid_v other_o with_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n sophistry_n pervert_v and_o forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v these_o high_a and_o mutual_a reflection_n of_o those_o not_o only_o learn_v but_o pious_a man_n of_o both_o side_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v curiosity_n move_v i_o to_o study_v the_o contest_v that_o i_o may_v perceive_v if_o i_o can_v which_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v and_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o resolve_v to_o minute_n the_o disput_n as_o a_o clerk_n do_v those_o plead_n before_o a_o judge_n omit_v grammaticism_n criticism_n and_o rhetorical_a digression_n i_o only_o mention_v the_o most_o substantial_a argument_n and_o answer_n hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o person_n of_o honour_n of_o both_o religion_n to_o who_o i_o be_o many_o way_n engage_v who_o condition_n and_o ability_n or_o leisure_n
require_v rather_o to_o catch_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o nest_n in_o a_o compendious_a treatise_n then_o to_o hunt_v she_o in_o the_o wood_n field_n and_o mountain_n of_o vast_a and_o volumnious_a author_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o any_o affirm_v that_o i_o play_v not_o the_o clerk_n faithful_o in_o minute_n this_o disput_n let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o it_o either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o vindicate_v myself_o let_v i_o be_v esteem_v a_o impostor_n and_o infamous_a for_o forgery_n and_o lest_o any_o think_v i_o cheat_v in_o citation_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o no_o passage_n but_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n where_o the_o disput_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o not_o seldom_o fall_v out_o whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v forge_v or_o not_o the_o whole_a disput_n consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o or_o subordinat_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o say_a apostle_n peter_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o affirmitives_n of_o those_o three_o question_n be_v true_a without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a sprung-up_a heresy_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o three_o affirmative_n be_v false_a much_o more_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a novelty_n none_o can_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o except_o peter_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o albeit_o peter_n have_v be_v both_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v out_o otherwise_o by_o scripture_n or_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n calvin_n lib._n 4._o inst_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 8._o right_o observe_v that_o peter_n may_v have_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o which_o none_o succeed_v after_o he_o the_o first_o two_o question_n or_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v dispute_v in_o this_o first_o book_n the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v dispute_v unto_o chap._n 22._o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o monarchy_n be_v dispute_v three_o way_n first_o from_o his_o institution_n unto_o chap._n 15._o second_o from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o carriage_n unto_o chap._n 19_o three_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o thence_o to_o chap._n 22._o his_o institution_n again_o be_v assert_v unto_o chap._n 11._o and_o assault_v from_o thence_o unto_o chap._n 15._o his_o institution_n be_v assert_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o assault_v by_o as_o many_o the_o three_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v be_v first_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o passage_n be_v john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n those_o three_o testimony_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o testimony_n he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o cheat_n communion_n with_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n secret_a providence_n ordinary_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v approve_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o disput_n de_fw-la pont._n rom._n where_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o debate_n de_fw-fr summârei_fw-it christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o christianity_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christianity_n or_o christian_a faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o that_o expression_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o doctirne_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonlight_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v thing_n impossible_a since_o it_o be_v so_o then_o if_o the_o ancient_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n questionless_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bragging_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrair_a boast_v that_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o whether_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a enquiry_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v those_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n by_o which_o enquiry_n will_v appear_v also_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n what_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n have_v of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o passage_n be_v a_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n ii_o tue_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o fiâ—st_a passage_n then_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o confidence_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o passage_n alone_o for_o if_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o promise_v to_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n questionless_a they_o neither_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o necessary_a communion_n with_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o last_o two_o as_o we_o say_v depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o passage_n the_o more_o acurat_o first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n next_o because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n by_o testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n of_o which_o in_o order_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o a_o rock_n second_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n we_o will_v disput_n first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o by_o council_n and_o father_n three_o by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n and_o first_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o deter_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o primary_n foundation_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o secondary_a foundation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o say_v he_o you_o have_v that_o distinction_n of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o cornerstone_n or_o chief_a foundation_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n can_v apply_v his_o distinction_n of_o secondary_a foundation_n to_o peter_n alone_o by_o this_o passage_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v beauty_n secondary_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o easy_o grant_v second_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v distinguish_v far_o better_a foundation_n in_o proper_a and_o improper_a christ_n be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v improper_o or_o metonymical_o foundation_n viz._n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n so_o ambrose_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o guillaudus_n interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o great_a school-man_n vasquez_n in_o secundam_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_n 210._o cap._n 7._o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-fr apostolos_n &_o prophetas_fw-la intelligit_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la illorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n scilicet_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o call_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o foundation_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v true_a that_o aquinas_n follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v foundation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o they_o mean_v improper_a foundation_n and_o thomas_n his_o gloss_n reject_v by_o vasquez_n himself_o who_o comment_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o now_o say_v bellarmin_n object_n second_o apocalyps_n 21._o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n where_o say_v he_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o beauties_n purpose_n for_o if_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n peter_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o rest_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o that_o place_n john_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n three_o although_o both_o haimo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o gloss_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o viz._n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o haimo_n be_v et_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la infide_v patriarcharum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o lyranus_fw-la be_v dicuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la nomina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la scripta_fw-la quia_fw-la primò_fw-la publicârunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicando_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la moriendo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o aretas_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n because_o of_o their_o preach_a christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o or_o the_o faith_n stapleton_n answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o some_o other_o wise_a than_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la and_o alterum_fw-la which_o can_v well_o be_v express_v in_o english_a except_o you_o express_v it_o thus_o another_o and_o a_o different_a paul_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n but_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a foundation_n from_o christ_n which_o two_o he_o distinguish_v because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n from_o christ_n differ_v essential_o but_o only_o a_o different_a foundation_n that_o be_v differ_v accidental_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n peter_n be_v the_o subordinat_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n but_o this_o subtlety_n of_o stapleton_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n first_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o signify_v sometime_o thing_n which_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o mat._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v two_o other_o brethren_n mark_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o therefore_o its_o false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n different_a by_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n differ_v accidental_o second_o his_o distinction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o for_o after_o paul_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliud_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ponere_fw-la he_o add_v praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o express_o exclud_v all_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n whether_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n or_o accidental_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v stapleton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v foundation_n in_o the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n two_o individual_n for_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v peter_n be_v only_o a_o foundation_n because_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o christ_n these_o two_o foundation_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n common_a as_o taurus_n the_o mountain_n taurus_n the_o constellation_n and_o taurus_n a_o bull_n four_o stapleton_n speak_v contradiction_n in_o affirm_v that_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o a_o subordinat_a foundation_n have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o two_o individual_n v_o g._n peter_n &_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n &_o that_o of_o his_o under-officer_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o power_n in_o nature_n differ_v only_o accidental_o five_o stapleton_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o his_o relection_n controver_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 3._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la primaâ—ium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la quale_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la genere_fw-la which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o here_o he_o
eidem_fw-la concessum_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la revelavit_fw-la petro_n christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la filius_fw-la tribuit_fw-la petro_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petra_n that_o be_v some_o proper_a gift_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n here_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o gift_n the_o father_n reveal_v to_o peter_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o the_o son_n give_v unto_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v stapleton_n cite_v chrysostom_n false_o his_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o be_v it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o thou_o to_o know_v i_o so_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o neither_o say_v he_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ostentation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n ineffable_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o what_o will_v thou_o give_v pray_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o stapleton_n play_v the_o sophister_n thrice_o first_o in_o make_v chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o some_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n whereas_o chrysostom_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o second_o he_o make_v chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n affirm_v only_o that_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostom_n himself_o chap._n 8._o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n three_o he_o neglect_v the_o comparison_n which_o chrysostom_n make_v leave_v out_o now_o where_o he_o add_v before_o viz._n as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o thou_o to_o know_v i_o so_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o neglect_v the_o comparison_n be_v evident_a viz_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o gift_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n will_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o stapletons_n reason_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n bellarmin_n reason_n thus_o the_o pronoun_n hanc_fw-la this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o rock_n mean_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o refer_v the_o pronoun_n hanc_fw-la or_o this_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o act_n 3._o 15._o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o we_o be_v witness_n where_o those_o word_n of_o who_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v near_a that_o the_o pronoun_n hunc_fw-la or_o he_o or_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n fatrh_a off_o and_o not_o to_o the_o near_a appear_v also_o by_o act._n 2._o 22._o and_o 23._o and_o 2._o thess_n 2._o most_o clear_o v_o 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n observe_v who_o come_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v near_a but_o to_o that_o wicked_a one_o further_o off_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v dispute_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n pretend_v by_o either_o party_n in_o this_o question_n it_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n chap._n iii_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v by_o general_a council_n now_o let_v we_o dispute_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n by_o antiquity_n examine_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o antiquity_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o resemble_v bankrupt_n who_o brag_v they_o be_v rich_a when_o they_o be_v poor_a a_o passage_n relate_v by_o cicero_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la oratore_fw-la between_o silus_n and_o crassus_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la iratus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la silus_n annuit_fw-la tum_fw-la crassus_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la intelligeres_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la silus_n fassus_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la crassus_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la audieris_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la audisse_fw-la dicis_fw-la silus_n tacuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la riserunt_fw-la this_o passage_n be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n brag_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n council_n and_o father_n for_o they_o bring_v not_o one_o testimony_n but_o either_o it_o merit_v no_o credit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v wrest_v and_o misinterpret_v or_o else_o it_o be_v forge_v as_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a follow_a disput_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o the_o other_o first_o six_o general_a council_n we_o will_v examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n unto_o chap._n 10._o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o object_v the_o three_o action_n where_o peter_n be_v call_v petra_n &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o paschasinus_n lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n legate_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v their_o vote_n against_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n what_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o such_o testimony_n aeneas_z silvius_z afterward_o pope_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n second_o will_v inform_v you_o comment_n 1_o on_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n his_o word_n be_v nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la miseri_fw-la quia_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicant_fw-la tant_fw-fr opere_fw-la verba_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sunt_fw-la svas_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la extendentium_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n adulabantur_fw-la neither_o do_v these_o miserable_a man_n consider_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o be_v either_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o enlarge_a their_o own_o interest_n or_o else_o of_o those_o who_o be_v flatter_v they_o second_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a impudence_n to_o they_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v aetius_n legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o foresaid_n paschasinus_n lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o master_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n paschasinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n plead_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n be_v those_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n remain_v in_o egypt_n libya_n pentapolis_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n in_o those_o province_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n aetius_n plead_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o likewise_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o appeal_v unless_o to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o exception_n though_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v the_o say_v aetius_n likewise_o plead_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o he_o because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n
article_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o eight_o general_a council_n that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v invent_v first_o by_o leo_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n it_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 3â—_n epistle_n of_o gregory_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o for_o cuâ—a_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o express_o thunder_v against_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o although_o peter_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v into_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v reason_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o general_a council_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n their_o impudence_n in_o object_v the_o father_n be_v yet_o great_a all_o the_o father_n say_v they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n augustinus_n only_o except_v deceive_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n so_o object_n â—ansenius_n gregorious_fw-la de_fw-fr valentia_n agricola_n stapleton_n but_o most_o of_o all_o bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v because_o many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o rock_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n other_o of_o they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o other_o of_o they_o again_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o first_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n tertullianus_n against_o martian_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o where_o tell_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n gives_z this_o reason_n quia_fw-la petra_n &_o lapis_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 2._o unum_n igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v christ_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n ambrose_n sermon_n 84._o discourse_v of_o the_o change_n of_o peter_n name_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la simon_n nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la fidei_fw-la soeietatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la dominici_n unitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la this_o testimony_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o jump_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n show_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o only_o christ_n &_o peter_n be_v call_v petrus_n rocky_a from_o christ_n petra_n or_o the_o rock_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o which_o word_n christ_n be_v express_o call_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v theodoretus_n upon_o psalm_n 47._o petra_n angularis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n inquit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la prevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o author_n on_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o job_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 19_o in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la singulard_n numero_fw-la petra_n nominatur_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la paulo_n attestante_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christâ—s_n this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o cannonize_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n rock_n viz._n when_o petra_n or_o rock_n or_o foundation_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v understand_v hieronymus_n on_o matthew_n 7._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_n apostolus_fw-la petrus_n sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n and_o not_o peter_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v by_o the_o next_o testimony_n augustinus_n sermo_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mattheum_n simon_n quip_n ante_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n vocetur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la impositum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la figura_fw-la significareâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la petra_n petrus_n populus_fw-la christianus_n petra_n enim_fw-la principale_v nomen_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n non_fw-la petra_n à _fw-fr petro_n quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n christus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la who_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n be_v after_o call_v peter_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o so_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n by_o that_o figure_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n peter_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n etc._n etc._n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v they_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o augustinus_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n as_o if_o those_o other_o father_n especial_o hieronymus_n most_o skilful_a of_o the_o oriental_a language_n be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_a a_o assertion_n it_o be_v of_o bozius_n jansevius_n de_fw-fr valentie_n agricola_n stapleton_n and_o other_o affirm_v all_o the_o father_n augustinus_n only_a except_v unanimous_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v discover_v they_o fall_v next_o to_o sophistry_n to_o defend_v their_o lie_v and_o first_o they_o fall_v upon_o augustinus_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n for_o interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o other_o father_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n especial_o of_o hieronymus_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o they_o to_o object_v ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o hieronymus_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o it_o second_o their_o sophistry_n be_v very_o great_a they_o object_n ignorance_n to_o augustinus_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o deny_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n follow_v the_o penner_n of_o matthew_n in_o greek_a who_o version_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o authentic_a &_o defend_v the_o ignorance_n of_o supposititious_a author_n such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la optatus_n melevitanus_n isidorus_n &_o such_o like_a who_o interpret_v cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o great_a stone_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n a_o head_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n it_o have_v in_o its_o initial_a letter_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cephale_n or_o head_n so_o turrianus_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 31._o defend_v those_o ignorant_o viz._n because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o blame_v augustinus_n as_o ignorant_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o his_o interpretation_n cross_v it_o as_o for_o those_o other_o father_n beside_o augustinus_n some_o of_o they_o tax_v they_o also_o
we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o add_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la confessionem_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n innumerable_a other_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n who_o testimony_n be_v needless_a to_o be_v mention_v since_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o as_o chrysostom_n homil_n 55._o upon_o matthew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n basililus_n seleuciensis_n on_o matthew_n 16._o theophalactus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la catharos_n isâ—dorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 235._o cyrillus_n lib._n 4._o of_o his_o dialogue_n with_o hermias_n theodoretus_n lib._n 2._o npon_n the_o canticle_n augustinus_n tract_n 10._o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n since_o augustinus_n most_o frequent_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v other_o father_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n as_o felix_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v trullanum_n of_o damascenus_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n of_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la upon_o mark_n three_o and_o diverse_a other_o which_o testimony_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o answer_n pighius_fw-la hierarchiae_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o call_v those_o father_n ignorant_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v baronius_n be_v also_o totus_fw-la in_o fermento_fw-la and_o call_v they_o mad_a man_n anno_fw-la 31._o chap._n 7._o bellarmin_n and_o stapleton_n answer_v more_o modest_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n distinguish_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o absolute_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la that_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o in_o any_o subject_n second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o in_o concreto_fw-la in_o the_o first_o acception_n they_o deny_v that_o those_o father_n call_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o second_o they_o affirm_v they_o do_v and_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o petrus_n creâ—ens_v or_o peter_n believe_v be_v the_o rock_n which_o opinion_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o gloss_n or_o distinction_n be_v far_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o thing_n differ_v from_o peter_n himself_o so_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o homile_n on_o matthew_n 55._o 5._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la super_fw-la hunc_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la fidem_fw-la aedificabit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o word_n he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o penticost_n in_o which_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n aver_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o at_o all_o peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n augustin_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_fw-la secundum_fw-la mac._n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o npon_n i_o whereby_o he_o express_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n at_o all_o likewise_o cyrillus_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 4._o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n hilarius_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n express_o distinguish_v the_o rock_n from_o peter_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v mean_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n it_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n at_o all_o that_o be_v petrus_n credens_fw-fr or_o peter_n believe_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v three_o reason_n first_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v perpetual_a because_o a_o perpetual_a building_n require_v a_o perpetual_a foundation_n but_o peter_n be_v no_o perpetual_a foundation_n since_o he_o die_v and_o be_v remove_v a_o little_a after_o that_o promise_n second_o the_o thing_n which_o peter_n confess_v whether_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o for_o the_o act_n of_o confession_n or_o objective_o for_o the_o thing_n confess_v can_v be_v peter_n himself_o since_o both_o those_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n be_v peter_z but_o those_o father_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o father_n be_v the_o same_o as_o we_o prove_v in_o nyssenus_n and_o augustinus_n ergo_fw-la neither_o of_o those_o father_n whether_o they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o better_o can_v mean_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o three_o suppose_v that_o some_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o never_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o those_o person_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n since_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n bellarmin_n polus_n and_o sanderus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a sophistry_n that_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v because_o say_v they_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n most_o be_v homogeneous_a the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n but_o the_o confession_n and_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o quality_n but_o a_o quality_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n consist_v of_o man_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o formal_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n or_o act_v of_o confession_n second_o objective_o for_o the_o thing_n confess_v viz._n christ_n when_o those_o father_n call_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n they_o take_v it_o objective_o for_o the_o thing_n confess_v or_o believe_v for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o those_o father_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n mean_v all_o one_o thing_n since_o those_o who_o in_o one_o place_n call_v christ_n the_o rock_n in_o another_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n so_o nyssenus_n and_o augustinus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o second_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n reason_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la first_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v homogeneous_a to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o pighius_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n second_o they_o grant_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v homogeneous_a to_o the_o church_n so_o pighius_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n differunt_fw-la toto_fw-la genere_fw-la from_o those_o premise_n no_o logician_n will_v deny_v this_o conclusion_n to_o follow_v in_o camestre_n ergo_fw-la no_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conclusion_n express_o contradict_v the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n assert_v the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v all_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o they_o object_n against_o those_o father_n affirm_v the_o rock_n to_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n chap._n vi_o of_o father_n interpret_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n when_o bozius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n object_v that_o all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n augustinus_n only_o except_v it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o
church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o a_o jesuit_n contradict_v all_o antiquity_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o first_o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n because_o they_o can_v give_v one_o instance_n from_o ancient_a interpreter_n council_n and_o father_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o gloss_n ever_o hear_v of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o assault_v second_o this_o gloss_n be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o by_o it_o bellarmin_n entangle_v himself_o many_o way_n and_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o rock_n and_o foundation_n with_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o two_o sense_n but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o expone_fw-la the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n and_o peter_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n why_o peter_n or_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o two_o viz._n in_o regard_n that_o they_o all_o alike_o found_v church_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o alike_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o foundation_n in_o beauty_n three_o sense_n be_v a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o may_v well_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v never_o convert_v proselyte_n but_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o ludibrious_a taxing_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o make_v his_o own_o groundless_a fiction_n the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v conform_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n according_a to_o that_o new_a article_n coin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n catholic_n church_n make_v it_o catholic_n roman_n church_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o three_o way_n of_o foundation_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o beauty_n not_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v it_o yet_o it_o refute_v itself_o by_o many_o contradiction_n and_o first_o of_o other_o popish_a doctor_n it_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o which_o it_o contradict_v the_o theologick_n dictionary_n of_o altenstaing_n approve_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o dictionar_n plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la be_v define_v not_o only_o to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la but_o also_o jurisdictionis_fw-la confer_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o now_o formality_n &_o subjective_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v express_o contradict_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o attribut_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o those_o father_n see_v the_o gloss_n of_o that_o dictionar_n to_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n three_o though_o bellarmin_n be_v more_o sound_a than_o the_o gloss_n of_o that_o dictionar_n in_o attribute_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o give_v to_o peter_n a_o great_a power_n than_o they_o have_v it_o flee_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o quick_a reason_n to_o conceive_v any_o power_n great_a than_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n than_o which_o none_o can_v have_v a_o great_a and_o yet_o peter_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o they_o last_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n the_o other_o apostle_n as_o extraordinar_fw-mi and_o legate_n to_o peter_n in_o which_o he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o twofold_a contradiction_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o distinction_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi pastor_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n avow_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v extraordinar_a pastor_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n first_o he_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n above_o peter_n since_o extraordinar_a pastor_n be_v prefer_v to_o ordinar_n pastor_n the_o apostle_n paul_n enumerate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4_o puts_z extraordinar_fw-mi pastor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n viz._n apostâ—es_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n before_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v that_o extraordinar_a pastor_n depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n who_o he_o make_v ordinar_n pastor_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o other_o apostle_n legate_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o omit_v he_o do_v so_o without_o any_o ground_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o assertion_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o his_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v legate_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o the_o original_n import_v one_o who_o be_v send_v in_o commission_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o legat._n but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o legate_n also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n will_v be_v legate_n to_o peter_n which_o be_v perfect_a none-sense_n and_o contradiction_n bellarmin_n borrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi from_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o with_o his_o countryman_n stapleton_n invent_v more_o new_a distinction_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o sanderus_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v ordinar_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v extraordinar_fw-mi lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o of_o his_o monarchy_n thus_o ordinar_n be_v call_v so_o from_o order_n but_o in_o order_n that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v first_o before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o but_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o for_o albeit_o afterward_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o revock_n what_o he_o have_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o fore_n peter_n be_v ordinar_n pastor_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n extraordinar_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n presuppon_n many_o thing_n as_o grant_v which_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o notorious_o false_a second_o albeit_o his_o supposition_n be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o assertion_n that_o peter_n be_v ordinar_n pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o extraordinar_a he_o who_o will_v see_v how_o that_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n be_v retex_v at_o large_a let_v he_o read_v chameir_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o first_o he_o suppon_n that_o as_o ordinar_n which_o be_v first_o that_o extraordinar_n which_o be_v last_o but_o ordinar_n be_v take_v among_o divine_n speak_v of_o church_n officer_n for_o that_o office_n which_o be_v perpetual_a extraordinar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n priest_n and_o levit_n be_v ordinar_n prophet_n extraordinar_a officer_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o doctor_n be_v ordinar_n officer_n apostle_n evangelist_n extraordinar_a second_o though_o the_o distinction_n of_o sanderus_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o ordinar_n and_o extraordinar_fw-mi be_v grant_v his_o assertion_n be_v uncertain_a yea_o rather_o notorious_o false_a he_o suppon_n that_o peter_n first_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v lose_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v nothing_o to_o peter_n for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o but_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o and_o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o supposition_n of_o sanderus_n be_v uncertain_a and_o false_a
no_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n the_o first_o of_o time_n viz._n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a and_o the_o pope_n high_a the_o second_o distinction_n be_v of_o cause_n wherefore_o king_n be_v depose_v one_o of_o which_o and_o the_o main_a one_o be_v heresy_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v history_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v low_a and_o their_o king_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o depose_v such_o king_n at_o such_o time_n for_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v first_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o sorbon_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o which_o they_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v henry_n 3_o &_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n i_o desire_v he_o second_o to_o read_v that_o speech_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n as_o their_o speaker_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o open_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n and_o ever_o be_v that_o heretical_a king_n that_o be_v protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o that_o true_a frenchman_n ought_v they_o no_o allegiance_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o dispute_v god_n will_v part_n 3._o lib._n 2_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v tyrannical_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n forbid_v peter_n 1._o 5_o 3._o the_o three_o particular_a of_o the_o tyrannical_a domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o soul_n depart_v the_o four_o be_v over_o angel_n both_o which_o usurpation_n appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n six_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v these_o concedimus_fw-la si_fw-la confessus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la moriatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la sit_fw-la immunis_fw-la penitus_fw-la &_o absolutus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la angelis_n ut_fw-la animam_fw-la è_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la penitùs_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la introducant_fw-la and_o in_o another_o bull_n nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la paena_fw-la inferni_fw-la illi_fw-la infligatur_fw-la concedens_fw-la cruse_n signatis_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la vota_fw-la tres_fw-la aut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animas_fw-la quas_fw-la volunt_fw-la ex_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la posse_fw-la eripere_fw-la in_o which_o bull_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v angel_n and_o to_o place_n soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o he_o please_v the_o 5._o particular_a prove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o dominon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o assume_v divin_fw-fr power_n to_o himself_o so_o nicolaus_n 2._o in_o gratianus_n do_v 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o secular_a prince_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n by_o constantine_n but_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n likewise_o bonifacius_n 8._o 6._o decret_a de_fw-fr electione_n c._n fundamenta_fw-la affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v assume_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o peter_n successor_n so_o glossa_fw-la extravag_n c._n antiquae_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o matrimony_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n a_o doubt_n be_v move_v how_o that_o vow_n make_v in_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v make_v solemn_o to_o god_n the_o glossator_fw-la answer_v the_o doubt_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n vicar_n three_o he_o usurp_v divinity_n in_o make_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n so_o gratianus_n distinct_a 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la express_o affirm_v so_o much_o innumerable_a example_n may_v be_v afford_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o those_o be_v sufficient_a the_o six_o and_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o hear_n patientissimis_fw-la auribus_fw-la without_o offence_n biasphemous_a title_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o oration_n book_n and_o pamphlet_n print_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o by_o those_o title_n so_o by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n as_o be_v find_v in_o those_o edition_n print_v at_o lion_n 1584._o and_o at_o paris_n 1585._o 1601._o 1612._o all_o which_o edition_n be_v set_v out_o after_o gregory_n 13._o have_v correct_v the_o canon_n law_n the_o word_n be_v credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la conditorem_fw-la dictae_fw-la decretalis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la prout_fw-la statuit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la censeatur_fw-la extravagant_a john_n 22._o tit_n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n sig_n cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v produce_v innumerable_a such_o but_o it_o be_v tedious_a yet_o we_o can_v omit_v that_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n present_v to_o innocent_a the_o 10._o who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v cardinal_n pamphilius_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v pamphilius_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v philius_n to_o be_v short_a he_o prefer_v the_o pope_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o wise_a offend_v at_o that_o flâ—ttery_n it_o seem_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o blasphemy_n mean_v for_o a_o other_o time_n be_v desire_v to_o hear_v a_o theological_a controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinists_n dispute_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v it_o he_o answer_v ed_z he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o profession_n and_o he_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n as_o be_v report_v by_o s._n amour_n in_o his_o journal_n where_o he_o affirm_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n affirm_v so_o public_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o first_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o peter_n institution_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n we_o have_v prove_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o first_o be_v that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o be_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n in_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a and_o that_o by_o six_o argument_n which_o in_o effect_n among_o candide_z man_n be_v unanswerable_a chap._n xii_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n assault_v from_o ephesian_n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 23._o &_o 5._o 23._o and_o colossian_n 1_o 18._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o assault_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o oecumenick_n bishopric_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n himself_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o lording_n or_o domination_n in_o church_n man_n where_o we_o also_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n ruler_n but_o all_o domination_n second_o although_o tyrannical_a lording_n have_v only_o be_v forbid_v nevertheless_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n inhibit_v that_o lording_n assume_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o himself_o prove_v by_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o a_o right-down_a gigantomachy_n which_o shall_v more_o large_o be_v prove_v part_n 4._o lib._n 1._o in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n by_o christ_n viz._n it_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v
therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n of_o light_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o by_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v foundation_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n two_o way_n and_o first_o tertullianus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o against_o martion_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n super_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v call_v so_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o sound_v church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o way_n call_v foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o foundation_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n other_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n to_o be_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n which_o they_o do_v lay_v so_o the_o interlinear_a and_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v ambrose_n and_o anselmus_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la aquinas_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n gagnaeus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o salmero_n in_o what_o ever_o sense_n foundation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n improper_o by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o man_n beauties_n last_o tittle_n be_v god_n man_n be_v call_v god_n say_v he_o psalm_n 82._o and_o since_o they_o be_v so_o call_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o but_o only_o that_o man_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o fgo_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o as_o dâ—vers_n learned_a man_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n other_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n however_o albeit_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n because_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n abusive_o by_o a_o too_o high_a strain_a metaphor_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v a_o step_n high_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o a_o viceroy_n intrud_n himself_o without_o a_o commission_n upon_o a_o province_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o king_n that_o he_o eclipse_v it_o by_o neglect_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o prove_v a_o rebel_n let_v bellarmin_n instruct_v if_o he_o can_v in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o have_v commission_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n we_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n be_v new_o devise_v sophistry_n contradict_v scripture_n antiquity_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n which_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v second_o beauty_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o viceroy_n but_o like_o a_o king_n which_o must_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o bellarmin_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secondary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viceroy_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n be_v viceroy_n to_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o viceroy_n and_o therefore_o that_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a also_o be_v subordinate_a no_o otherwise_o to_o christ_n than_o king_n be_v to_o god._n three_o when_o a_o viceroy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n or_o to_o govern_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o king_n he_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n and_o no_o way_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o beauty_n visible_a and_o secundary_a head_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v power_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v justice_n injustice_n and_o injustice_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n go_v a_o step_n high_o yet_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o secundary_a visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v stillgood_n that_o assertion_n of_o beauty_n if_o not_o blasphemous_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n by_o christ_n alone_o unless_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o so_o john_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o rom._n 10._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o unity_n be_v spiritual_a ephes_n 4._o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v also_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o philip_n 1_o by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v by_o many_o &_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n who_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v bellarmin_n dispute_v for_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v a_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o prove_v that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n because_o say_v he_o more_o way_n of_o preach_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o argument_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n these_o way_n of_o preach_a christ_n only_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o which_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o sanderus_n instance_n ruler_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n under_o christ_n by_o gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o father_n ergo_fw-la why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o if_o sanderus_n have_v object_v that_o argument_n to_o gregorius_n magnus_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v bishop_n head_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o he_o detest_v a_o universal_a head_n as_o we_o show_v before_o as_o injurious_a to_o christ._n second_o when_o gregorius_n call_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o
confirm_v from_o onset_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n and_o since_o no_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o monarch_n ordain_v by_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v two_o way_n one_o way_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o enumerate_v divers_a gift_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o he_o add_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v enumerate_v diversity_n of_o gift_n since_o verse_n 7._o he_o express_o affirm_v so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o enumerat_o those_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v in_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o whence_o appear_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o this_o place_n from_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o in_o which_o gift_n be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o church_n ruler_n but_o be_v also_o find_v in_o laik_n such_o as_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o â—he_n enumerat_o none_o verse_n 11._o who_o have_v not_o a_o degree_n of_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 12._o 13_o 14_o he_o do_v not_o enumerat_a any_o utility_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o enumerat_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13_o &_o 14._o he_o enumerat_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o minister_n be_v ordain_v all_o which_o end_v oecumentus_n comprehend_v under_o one_o that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o degree_n of_o minister_n enumerate_v verse_n 12._o be_v for_o that_o end_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n enumerat_o here_o all_o church_n officer_n both_o extraordinar_n and_o ordinar_n the_o extraordinar_n be_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n ordinar_n be_v those_o ordain_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n as_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o since_o in_o all_o those_o order_n of_o church_n minister_n there_o be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a in_o each_o degree_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o of_o those_o minister_n bellarmin_n puzzle_v with_o this_o answer_v another_o way_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o church_n minister_n here_o be_v perfect_a but_o he_o deny_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o enumeration_n because_o say_v he_o all_z the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v confuse_o represent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o find_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v only_o inferior_a order_n below_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n he_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o affirm_v next_o that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v comprehend_v under_o apostle_n because_o not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastic_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o successor_n in_o it_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o exraordinar_a and_o delegate_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v succeed_v they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o prolix_o dispute_v this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n to_o be_v groundless_a contradictory_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o say_v there_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o that_o never_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a interpreter_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n upon_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o testimony_n by_o which_o those_o jesuit_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o father_n deprave_v by_o new_a devise_v gloss_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o also_o their_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stuff_n by_o which_o they_o elude_v passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n destroy_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o their_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a arm_n be_v but_o devise_v of_o late_a since_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v that_o any_o may_v see_v that_o this_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v we_o will_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n of_o three_o several_a interpreter_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o those_o day_n the_o first_o interval_n be_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n by_o some_o believe_v to_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n his_o word_n epistle_n 8._o be_v those_o tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la cupiditati_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la rationi_fw-la modum_fw-la statue_n pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la tibi_fw-la verò_fw-la divini_fw-la ministri_fw-la his_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la apostali_fw-la stoli_fw-la apostolorúmque_fw-la successores_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la discedat_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la corrigetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la insultabit_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la ministerio_fw-la premanebit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hold_v not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o many_o viz._n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o neither_o make_v he_o mention_v of_o peter_n his_o have_v that_o chief_a power_n as_o ordinar_n pastor_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o have_v it_o aâ—_n delegate_n to_o peter_n which_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v this_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v remove_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v also_o not_o in_o one_o person_n but_o in_o many_o alike_o viz._n in_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o also_o he_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n many_o and_o not_o one_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o gloss_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o if_o other_o succeed_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o this_o author_n flat_o affirm_v it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n only_o during_o their_o own_o time_n not_o communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o likewise_o if_o those_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n equal_o and_o alike_o as_o this_o author_n also_o affirm_v it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v â—he_n chief_a authority_n in_o their_o single_a person_n as_o visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o maximus_n and_o other_o that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o metropolitant_n above_o bishop_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 2._o by_o unanswerable_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n however_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n as_o some_o affirm_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a author_n and_o delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v monarchical_a in_o his_o day_n
2._o lib._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o these_o three_o be_v ever_o hold_v patriarchal_a seatson_o because_o they_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o those_o church_n be_v call_v patriarchal_a because_o they_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n depend_v upon_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o apostolic_a founder_n for_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o 36_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o for_o the_o other_o patriarch_n baronius_n himself_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 39_o num_fw-la 10._o have_v these_o word_n majores_fw-la in_o instituendis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la miss_n rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la secundum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la divisionem_fw-la &_o praerogativas_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n antea_fw-la stabilitas_fw-la quam_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempla_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o of_o antioch_n because_o egypt_n be_v praefectura_fw-la augustalis_n and_o not_o antioch_n which_o be_v only_o a_o proconsulat_fw-la of_o syria_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v prefer_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o say_v proconsulat_fw-la but_o if_o beauties_n prerogative_n of_o peter_n hold_v good_a antioch_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o constantinople_n because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o also_o to_o alexandria_n because_o it_o be_v only_o found_v by_o mark._n but_o more_o of_o this_o part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o the_o seven_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o this_o objection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n in_o general_n not_o name_a which_o chair_n in_o particular_a better_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o this_o feast_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n bishopric_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n it_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n beauties_n proof_n be_v augustinus_n sermon_n 15._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la which_o book_n be_v prove_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v forge_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o not_o three_o baronius_n himself_o speak_v of_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o founder_n or_o of_o feast_n observe_v by_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n affirm_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v late_a and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o oriental_a church_n the_o last_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o in_o old_a epistle_n call_v literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v insert_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n bellarmin_n will_v produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v several_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o literae_fw-la call_v formatae_fw-la but_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o bellarmin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v place_v next_o after_o the_o trinity_n in_o such_o letter_n you_o have_v no_o example_n of_o old_a but_o oâ—_n late_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o canon_n law_n you_o find_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o gratianus_n distinct_a 73._o the_o first_o date_v 1002._o the_o second_o 1315._o you_o find_v other_o of_o they_o in_o ivo_n direct_v part_n 6._o cap._n 134._o and_o 135._o as_o for_o that_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n any_o may_v see_v it_o forge_v however_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o not_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o its_o forgery_n let_v he_o read_v chameir_n upon_o this_o prerogative_n however_o these_o formatae_fw-la literae_fw-la be_v conceive_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o three_o letter_n signify_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o initial_a letter_n of_o peter_n next_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n who_o write_v the_o letter_n second_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n four_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v to_o preveen_n miscarry_v or_o forge_v of_o letter_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v purge_v that_o augiae_n stabulum_n of_o that_o disput_n of_o beauty_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o answer_v all_o what_o be_v object_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o prerogative_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a argument_n prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n chap._n xviii_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n disprove_v his_o supremacy_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o three_o precede_a chapter_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o prerogative_n most_o of_o which_o be_v in_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v short_o minute_n some_o argument_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n since_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n ingenuous_o confess_v nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o carriage_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n and_o consequent_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o argument_n prove_v his_o supremacy_n from_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sophism_n that_o the_o argument_n from_o his_o carriage_n disprove_v his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o sophism_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o appear_v by_o act_n 8._o 14_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n but_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n can_v be_v delegated_a as_o be_v notorious_a who_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o commission_n nowadays_o they_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n various_o panigarolla_n discept_v 6._o answer_n that_o it_o be_v by_o peter_n own_o procurement_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o only_o guess_v his_o answer_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o such_o answer_n as_o he_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o never_o so_o evident_a may_v be_v elude_v bellarmin_n stapleton_n sanderus_n salmero_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 35._o num_fw-la 9_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o equal_n to_o be_v send_v from_o their_o equal_n they_o give_v many_o instanâ—es_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o instance_n be_v ridiculous_a not_o be_v a_o mission_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n likewise_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o equal_n but_o that_o mission_n of_o peter_n be_v from_o those_o as_o the_o roman_a doctor_n maintain_v under_o his_o own_o authority_n they_o instance_n second_o herod_n send_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o herod_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o
peter_n the_o other_o doctor_n answer_v various_o and_o first_o carerius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la follow_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o a_o other_o cephas_n who_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o paul_n be_v compare_v himself_o in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o he_o resist_v and_o not_o a_o other_o peter_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v explode_v by_o hieronymus_n and_o other_o father_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n pighius_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la follow_v chrysostomus_n and_o hieronymus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o paul_n by_o paction_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n viz._n that_o peter_n the_o jew_n arrive_v shall_v leave_v the_o gentile_n that_o paul_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n reprehension_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n be_v laugh_v at_o by_o augustinus_n as_o not_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v swear_v before_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o other_o affirm_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n so_o sanderus_n and_o stapleton_n but_o only_a in_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o less_o his_o error_n be_v by_o the_o say_a reprehension_n the_o less_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o if_o he_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n no_o body_n shall_v have_v presume_v to_o resist_v he_o as_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o forecited_n canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n baronius_n answer_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o affirm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v bellarmin_n answer_v another_o way_n viz._n that_o one_o may_v reprehend_v another_o although_o superior_a in_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n here_o he_o cite_v augustinus_n epist_n 19_o to_o hieronymus_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n homil_n 18._o on_o ezekiel_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v else_o he_o will_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o canon_n law_n as_o we_o show_v and_o which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o himself_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n second_o it_o express_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n yea_o chrysostomus_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n he_o add_v ne_o dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o think_v paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o of_o peter_n be_v find_v dissimulation_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n sincere_a christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o as_o of_o stapleton_n and_o eckius_fw-la yet_o we_o will_v mention_v two_o other_o answer_n the_o one_o of_o aquinas_n the_o other_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o of_o aquinas_n and_o eckius_fw-la be_v almost_o all_o one_o viz._n they_o grant_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v alike_o but_o they_o distinguish_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n of_o government_n in_o executione_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o autoritate_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n be_v a_o plain_a riddle_n it_o will_v puzzle_v oedipus_n himself_o it_o be_v ordinar_n with_o sophister_n to_o imitate_v that_o fish_n call_v sepia_n when_o it_o be_v catch_v it_o vomit_v up_o a_o black_a humour_n like_o ink_n to_o deceive_v the_o fisher_n none_o can_v conceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n without_o contradiction_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n he_o be_v equal_a also_o to_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n since_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n if_o the_o same_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o cantradiction_n be_v inevitable_a but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n no_o subordinat_a magistrate_n can_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n eckius_fw-la distinguish_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n the_o first_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v he_o not_o the_o second_o way_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o albeit_o this_o distinction_n be_v grant_v it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o paul_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o peter_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v question_v by_o none_o and_o since_o paul_n question_v peter_n action_n it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n provide_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v question_v for_o heresy_n since_o that_o sort_n of_o question_v be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o error_n of_o peter_n a_o heresy_n but_o only_o a_o action_n of_o dissimulation_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o itself_o be_v contradictory_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n have_v exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o government_n second_o this_o reprehension_n of_o paul_n be_v direct_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n because_o government_n comprehend_v reprehension_n of_o transgressor_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n or_o action_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o action_n of_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n cardinal_z pool_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n retort_v the_o argument_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n by_o paul_n conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o how_o baronius_n it_o seem_v explain_v he_o anno_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 46._o the_o argument_n be_v very_o pretty_a viz._n they_o who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n judaize_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v his_o authority_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paul_n yea_o barnabas_n himself_o follow_v peter_n before_o either_o the_o council_n or_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n baronius_n have_v reason_v far_o better_a thus_o paul_n prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n reprehend_v peter_n in_o his_o face_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o albeit_o those_o judaize_v have_v prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v above_o a_o council_n except_o they_o have_v right_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o institution_n we_o have_v omit_v hitherto_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pretend_v by_o either_o side_n assault_a or_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o
therefore_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hold_v the_o first_o church_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o but_o only_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o rome_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o church_n of_o old_a not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o dignity_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n as_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o hereafter_o part_n 2_o lib_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v false_a that_o rome_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o first_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n first_o theodoretus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mother_n of_o all_o church_n second_o nazianzenus_n epist_n 18._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o caesaria_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v esteem_v almost_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n three_o basilius_n epist_n 20_o to_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostomus_n in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o his_o homile_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o ignatius_n and_o in_o his_o three_o homile_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o first_o church_n for_o a_o civil_a respect_n only_o and_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n other_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o it_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o heretic_n can_v show_v say_v he_o where_o peter_n be_v bishop_n after_o he_o leave_v antioch_n if_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o they_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmine_n may_v well_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n by_o such_o reason_n but_o he_o will_v never_o convert_v heretic_n by_o it_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o peter_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o other_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o bellarmine_n to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o can_v instruct_v where_o he_o be_v bishop_n elsewhere_o when_o he_o leave_v antioch_n they_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o ask_v he_o also_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o bellarmine_n argument_n presuppone_n that_o peter_n of_o necessity_n be_v still_o bishop_n of_o one_o place_n or_o other_o bellarmine_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n there_o twenty_o five_o year_n as_o for_o those_o 25._o year_n they_o shall_v be_v prove_v false_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o this_o we_o will_v answer_v and_o explain_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o more_o diligent_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n prove_v peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n optatus_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n sulpitius_n i_o sidoru_v irenaeus_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o function_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o peter_n call_v christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 2._o so_o a_o apostleship_n be_v call_v bishopric_n act._n 2._o second_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o certain_a function_n ecclesiastic_a inferior_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a function_n so_o it_o be_v take_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o if_o any_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n in_o which_o last_o sense_n we_o now_o take_v it_o and_o so_o answer_v those_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o father_n take_v bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n teach_v at_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n that_o this_o be_v no_o shift_n or_o evasion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o three_o follow_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o father_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v paul_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n comprehend_v the_o apostleship_n since_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v affirm_v that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n viz._n that_o paul_n be_v name_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o peter_n appear_v by_o those_o follow_a testimony_n first_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o fundantes_n igitur_fw-la &_o instruentes_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n lino_n episcopalum_n administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v linus_n bishop_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 27._o episcoporum_fw-la in_o roma_fw-la successio_fw-la hanc_fw-la consequantiam_fw-la habuit_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n linus_n cletus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o peter_z and_o paul_n linus_n cletus_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o eusebiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 3._o cap._n 2._o post_v petri_n &_o pauli_n martyrium_fw-la prinâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z episcopatum_fw-la linus_n sortito_fw-la capit_fw-la afterâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n have_v the_o bishopricâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z suchlike_a other_o 〈…〉_z epist_n 65._o of_o optatus_n 〈…〉_z all_o put_v peter_n and_o paul_n 〈…〉_z that_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v joint_o 〈…〉_z have_v the_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o father_n enumerate_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o in_o manner_n follow_v peter_z and_o paul_n 1._o linus_n 2._o cletus_n 3._o clemens_n 4._o euaristus_n 5._o alexander_n 6._o sixtus_n 7._o telesphorus_n 8._o hyginus_n 9_o pius_fw-la 10._o anicetus_n 11._o soter_n 12._o eliutherius_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v peter_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n from_o they_o as_o their_o founder_n put_v linus_n as_o first_o bishop_n cletus_n as_o second_v clemens_n as_o three_o whereas_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v be_v bishop_n linus_n have_v be_v second_o cletus_n three_o clemens_n four_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o reckon_v they_o so_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n first_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o call_v clement_n the_o three_o bishop_n sixtus_n the_o six_o eliutherius_n the_o twelve_o but_o if_o he_o have_v reckon_v peter_n as_o first_o bishop_n than_o clemens_n have_v be_v the_o four_o sixtus_n the_o seven_o eliutherius_n thirteen_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o call_v linus_n fiâ—st_a bishop_n and_o likeways_o cap._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v clemens_n three_o bishop_n and_o cap_n 16._o where_o he_o call_v clemens_n three_o bishop_n linus_n first_o bishop_n cletus_n second_o bishop_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o he_o call_v euaristus_n four_o bishop_n and_o cap._n 5._o he_o call_v telesphorus_n seven_o bishop_n likeways_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o order_n of_o succession_n anno_fw-la 69._o and_o 81._o and_o 93._o and_o 100_o whereby_o by_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o give_v rank_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o if_o linus_n have_v be_v first_o bishop_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o gregorius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o who_o reckon_v the_o order_n of_o
father_n affirm_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n agree_v all_o that_o he_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n there_o and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o hieronymus_n in_o catalogue_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la follow_v marianus_n scotus_n beda_n also_o on_o act_n 13._o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o also_o waldensis_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o some_o of_o they_o aâ—ffims_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 13._o of_o claudius_n so_o the_o book_n call_v passionale_fw-la de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la some_o of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n so_o origines_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o ingeve_n which_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n damasus_n also_o in_o pontificali_fw-la affirm_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o nero_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o gallat_n 2._o lect_n 1._o affirm_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 14_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n which_o be_v 18_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n who_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n caligula_n almost_o four_o therefore_o according_a to_o thomas_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o many_o of_o those_o foresay_a author_n affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v sit_v 25_o year_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n since_o they_o all_o agree_v almost_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n bellarmine_n answer_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n die_v and_o yet_o learned_a man_n vary_v about_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v have_v from_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o those_o who_o vary_v about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v have_v no_o where_o but_o from_o those_o who_o vary_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n there_o and_o since_o they_o contradict_v other_o in_o the_o last_o they_o merit_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o first_o bellarmine_n answer_v second_o that_o no_o approve_a author_n vary_v in_o the_o time_n but_o only_o some_o bastard_n author_n such_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o origines_fw-la marianus_n scotes_n beda_n damasus_n be_v bastard_n author_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o vary_v the_o second_o persuasion_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v this_o they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o hieronymus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o affirm_v it_o be_v to_o defeat_v simon_n magus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o for_o who_o death_n peter_n also_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o nero_n but_o since_o peter_n go_v a_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o destroy_v simon_n magus_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o less_o than_o twenty_o five_o year_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v stay_v seven_o year_n at_o rome_n come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v more_o incredible_a that_o peter_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o overcome_v simon_n magus_n stay_v there_o seven_o year_n and_o come_v back_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o suffer_v simon_n magus_n to_o live_v eighteen_o year_n after_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n be_v this_o they_o who_o so_o affirm_v maintain_v also_o that_o peter_n go_v to_o antioch_n five_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n there_o and_o then_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n twenty_o five_o year_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o galat._n 1._o and_o 2._o act_n 12._o and_o 15._o that_o peter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o to_o the_o eighteen_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o those_o author_n peter_n have_v be_v seven_o year_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v expel_v rome_n because_o act_n 18._o it_o be_v mention_v that_o claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n and_o come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o year_n of_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v he_o involve_v himself_o in_o a_o world_n of_o absurdity_n first_o in_o affirm_v peter_n be_v expel_v rome_n by_o claudius_n when_o he_o make_v that_o edict_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v expel_v by_o that_o edict_n it_o behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o peter_n be_v expel_v by_o that_o edict_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o luke_n after_o that_o council_n stay_v some_o time_n at_o antiochia_n and_o then_o paul_n journy_v to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n than_o he_o come_v to_o derbas_n and_o lystra_n after_o that_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n mycia_n he_o come_v to_o throat_n and_o thence_o to_o macedonia_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o philippi_n thence_o pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apolonâ—a_n he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n from_o thence_o to_o berea_n from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act_v 15._o 16._o and_o 17._o after_o all_o those_o journey_n he_o arrive_v at_o corinth_n where_o he_o do_v find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v false_o that_o peter_n be_v expel_v rome_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n since_o when_o paul_n find_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n at_o corinth_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v some_o year_n after_o peter_n be_v expel_v rome_n consider_v peter_n journey_n from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o council_n paul_n tedious_a journey_n after_o the_o council_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n or_o as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n be_v expel_v rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o peter_n so_o long_a time_n before_o can_v have_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o same_o edict_n second_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o the_o pont_n rom._n that_o peter_n have_v leave_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o posterity_n if_o he_o have_v retain_v two_o bishopric_n at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a example_n to_o leave_v their_o particular_a charge_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v peter_n do_v neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o by_o that_o edict_n of_o claudius_n since_o peter_n shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v then_o obey_v that_o edict_n second_o because_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o leave_v his_o charge_n three_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o peter_n in_o one_o year_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o very_a council_n make_v that_o paction_n with_o paul_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o paul_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o which_o his_o own_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v five_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v fourteen_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n partly_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n partly_o of_o rome_n 2_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o gentile_n and_o yet_o to_o compel_v the_o say_a gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o peter_n do_v the_o four_o reason_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n salute_v many_o cap._n 16._o but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v incredible_a he_o will_v have_v salute_v so_o many_o and_o ommit_v the_o salutation_n of_o
in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mountain_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n viz._n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n false_o translate_v and_o many_o of_o they_o forge_v other_o mutilate_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o two_o follow_v book_n where_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o same_o counsel_n and_o father_n pretend_v by_o he_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n which_o contention_n do_v begin_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_fw-la 453._o invent_v this_o fiction_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a invent_a fiction_n appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n canon_n 28_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o say_a council_n give_v the_o first_o place_n in_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o it_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n of_o succession_n to_o peter_n but_o only_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o aetius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o paschasinus_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v plead_v with_o great_a animosity_n for_o the_o primacy_n before_o the_o say_a council_n both_o allege_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n paschasinus_n not_o mention_v tutor_n es_fw-la petrus_n at_o all_o in_o the_o end_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v they_o both_o at_o length_n pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n interpret_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n as_o make_v all_o the_o patriarch_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o follow_a bishop_n of_o rome_n devise_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n pelagius_n secundus_fw-la and_o gregorius_n primus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v with_o great_a animosity_n against_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o gregorius_n among_o other_o reason_n use_v this_o for_o one_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n or_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n epistola_fw-la 32._o but_o more_o of_o that_o hereafter_o since_o then_o before_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o succession_n by_o peter_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o gregorius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n express_o dispute_v against_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 5._o that_o the_o say_a succession_n to_o peter_n be_v hold_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o eleven_o age_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o great_a contention_n bellarmin_n four_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o two_o bishopric_n nisi_fw-la potentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n wherein_o he_o express_o contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la now_o he_o make_v they_o one_o bishopric_n but_o how_o can_v that_o consist_v since_o he_o have_v make_v they_o before_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v jure_v divino_fw-la and_o the_o other_o not_o second_o bellarmine_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v on_o bishopric_n in_o effect_n and_o distinct_a only_a potentia_fw-la if_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n bellarmine_n have_v state_v the_o question_n fall_v a_o dispute_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o argument_n more_o distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v which_o oedipus_n himself_o can_v not_o gather_v from_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o one_o or_o other_o of_o necessity_n belove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o no_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v succeed_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n he_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o repetition_n of_o all_o those_o two_o prolix_a disput_n of_o he_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a and_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o say_a monarch_n his_o first_o reason_n â—s_v because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o bishopric_n since_o the_o church_n be_v one_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v christ_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o bishop_n under_o christ_n as_o a_o visible_a head_n bellarmine_n suppones_fw-la false_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o dispute_v call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la where_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o be_v prolix_o prove_v lib._n 1._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n joh._n 21._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o passage_n be_v prolix_o answer_v before_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v by_o feed_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v feed_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o but_o one_o visible_a head_n can_v do_v but_o that_o objection_n be_v also_o answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o his_o five_o reason_n be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o from_o which_o place_n he_o reason_n thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o head_n here_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o member_n that_o it_o can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n oâ—_n you_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o the_o member_n but_o this_o must_v be_v another_o head_n then_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o flat_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o other_o yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o endeavour_n of_o those_o of_o mean_a gift_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o humane_a body_n where_o some_o member_n be_v more_o noble_a as_o the_o head_n some_o less_o as_o the_o foot_n and_o say_v he_o as_o
presbyter_n be_v borrow_v by_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o civil_a administration_n they_o who_o rule_v city_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n overseer_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o maccab._n 1_o all_o other_o church_n minister_n be_v call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n simple_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n so_o tit._n 1._o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n verse_n 5._o be_v call_v bishop_n verse_n 7._o it_o appear_v also_o by_o philip._n 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o act_n 20._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v bishop_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n as_o all_o know_v those_o also_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o familiar_a with_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o epistle_n be_v mention_v by_o hieronymus_n but_o never_o see_v till_o of_o late_a cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v it_o from_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o alexandria_n to_o king_n james_n as_o a_o precious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o corinth_n and_o likeways_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v those_o very_a person_n bishop_n in_o one_o place_n who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n in_o another_o polycarpus_n also_o direct_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v these_o very_a person_n bishop_n this_o oâ—yearpus_fw-la be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v continue_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o say_a victor_n presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n likeways_o who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n he_o call_v bishop_n and_o again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o he_o call_v they_o presbyter_n pius_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n call_v it_o a_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v multiply_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o petavius_n that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n presbyter_n promiscuous_o aerius_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o age_n believe_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la above_o a_o presbyter_n which_o opinion_n epiphanius_n hereste_n 75._o call_n furiosum_fw-la dogma_fw-la and_o for_o that_o reason_n rank_n aerius_n among_o heretic_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o aerius_n veer_v childish_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o when_o aerius_n object_v those_o formentioed_a passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n epiphanius_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v such_o penury_n of_o presbyter_n that_o many_o bishop_n be_v in_o one_o city_n than_o which_o answer_n nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a however_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanias_n be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n to_o make_v any_o opinion_n heresy_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o other_o father_n who_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v the_o antipode_n avertinus_n lib._n 3._o anal._n augustinus_n also_o seem_v to_o call_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o call_v he_o so_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n other_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o aerius_n how_o just_o be_v doubt_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o augustinus_n take_v heresy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v schism_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o regular_a distinction_n of_o heresy_n that_o schismatic_n be_v sometime_o call_v heretic_n appear_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o codice_fw-la canonum_fw-la be_v 169._o that_o augustine_n call_v not_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o for_o make_v a_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o not_o only_a augustinus_n himself_o but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n as_o medina_n confess_v and_o although_o bellarmine_n and_o petavius_n reprehend_v medina_n for_o so_o say_v yet_o in_o end_n both_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o those_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n likeways_o many_o popish_a doctor_n come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n all_o the_o protestant_n divine_v abroad_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n at_o home_n as_o whitaker_n reynolds_n etc._n etc._n although_o some_o eminent_a english_a divine_n be_v against_o it_o as_o andrews_n hall_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o be_v more_o submissive_a to_o episcopal_a government_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a doctor_n than_o those_o who_o dispute_v express_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o augustinus_n quaest_n 101._o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o hilarius_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o likeways_o upon_o ephes_n 4._o hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o likeways_o upon_o tit._n 1._o ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o amalarius_n upon_o tim._n 3._o chrysostomus_n and_o his_o admirer_n theophylactus_n primasius_n oecumenius_n sedulius_n upon_o tit._n 1._o and_o among_o the_o late_a father_n amalarius_n isidorus_n rabanus_n maurus_n among_o the_o popish_a divine_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n 13._o contarenus_n and_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n on_o philip._n 1._o durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la and_o likeways_o upon_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 34._o q._n 5._o marsilius_n patavinus_n dict_z cap._n 15._o haymo_n on_o philip._n 1._o asorius_fw-la the_o jesute_n p._n 2._o q._n 2._o cap._n 16._o all_o which_o popish_a doctor_n come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o submissive_a to_o episcopal_a government_n whitaker_n a_o most_o stout_a defender_n of_o aerius_n yet_o be_v most_o submissive_a to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n abroad_o who_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o several_a english_a divine_n they_o exhort_v dissatisfy_v person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o church_n government_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o niece_n those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o first_o ordain_v presbyter_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hilarius_n by_o many_o cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n that_o be_v presbyter_n of_o old_a ordination_n and_o he_o die_v the_o next_o in_o order_n come_v to_o be_v first_o presbyter_n become_v hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la bishop_n without_o any_o new_a ordination_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o the_o same_o author_n 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o he_o express_o affirm_v when_o any_o be_v ordain_v sacerdos_n he_o be_v ordain_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o say_v he_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la quia_fw-la uterque_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n that_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o one_o because_o both_o be_v priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o a_o first_o presbyter_n behove_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o new_a when_o he_o become_v
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niece_n eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr originibus_fw-la new_o publish_v in_o arabic_a and_o latin_a by_o seldenus_n testify_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n there_o who_o before_o that_o time_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o since_o eutychius_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v alexander_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n without_o all_o question_n he_o inhibit_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n neither_o can_v any_o authority_n except_o that_o of_o a_o general_a council_n establish_z any_o thing_n universal_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o general_a council_n before_o that_o of_o niece_n cap._n iu._n wherein_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n conjecture_n of_o aerian_o wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n after_o episcopacy_n be_v establish_v a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n whence_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a with_o augustinus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n chrysostomus_n and_o other_o father_n then_o that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n which_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n but_o since_o those_o father_n express_o dispute_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n since_o they_o tell_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o since_o they_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o albeit_o obscure_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n speak_v so_o according_a to_o the_o consuetude_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o be_v bishop_n have_v ordination_n and_o presbyter_n have_v it_o not_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o by_o consuetude_n yea_o hieronymus_n upon_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v most_o vehement_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n conclude_v his_o dispute_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n more_o by_o consuetude_n then_o divine_a right_n which_o passage_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a medina_n but_o also_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la petavius_n yea_o bellarmine_n and_o bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o hieronymus_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n which_o last_o call_v he_o a_o waspish_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v irritate_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v three_o according_a to_o those_o father_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v of_o ambrose_n or_o according_a to_o some_o hilarius_n upon_o ephes_n 4._o who_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o bishop_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o first_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o old_a ordination_n in_o any_o city_n he_o subjoin_v that_o bishop_n be_v after_o that_o time_n not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o election_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v many_o time_n unworthy_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o most_o worthy_a be_v choose_v bishop_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o amalarius_n upon_o 1_o tim_n 3_o viz_o because_o presbyter_n in_o follow_v time_n have_v not_o such_o eminent_a gift_n as_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v alike_o by_o they_o all_o any_o more_o therefore_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v be_v no_o more_o call_v presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v no_o more_o call_v bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o hieronymus_n upon_o tit._n 1._o who_o affirm_v bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n such_o as_o when_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o he_o be_v of_o cephas_n another_o he_o be_v of_o apollo_n petavins_n hierarchiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n accknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n concur_v in_o one_o person_n in_o some_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o custom_n be_v change_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o viz._n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o he_o be_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n and_o bishop_n hall_n by_o the_o same_o passage_n endeavour_v to_o bind_v contradiction_n upon_o hieronymus_n because_o he_o assiâ—ms_v on_o tit._n 1._o that_o according_a to_o paul_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n they_o be_v make_v different_a a_o long_a time_n before_o viz._n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o schism_n be_v before_o paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o eminent_a person_n as_o bishop_n hall_n shall_v own_o such_o a_o protervum_fw-la sophisma_n and_o therefore_o to_o return_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o weapon_n whereas_o they_o strike_v only_o with_o the_o blunt_a it_o be_v reason_v thus_o hieronymus_n affirm_v according_a to_o paul_n tit._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hieron_n muss_n that_o they_o be_v make_v different_a precise_o at_o that_o time_n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o schism_n fall_v out_o long_o before_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o intention_n then_o of_o hieronymus_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v precise_o the_o time_n when_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n why_o â—_o bishop_n be_v make_v different_a from_o a_o presbyter_n viz._n schism_n such_o as_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o very_a schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o frequent_v but_o also_o elegant_a as_o can_v be_v make_v out_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o any_o verse_v in_o either_o have_v the_o brow_n to_o deny_v it_o chap._n v._o what_o primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o other_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o declare_v what_o primacy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o that_o time_n when_o no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n viz_o before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 250._o or_o 60._o that_o be_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n during_o then_o that_o interval_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o priority_n among_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o import_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n above_o another_o they_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o precedency_n or_o place_n the_o first_o be_v priority_n of_o age_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v after_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v ambulatory_a in_o every_o province_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n remain_v and_o that_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n although_o late_a ordain_v than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o priority_n among_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o province_n have_v a_o fix_a priority_n bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n have_v a_o ambulatory_a priority_n that_o be_v now_o one_o now_o another_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n
live_v be_v uncertain_a ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o go_v beyond_o all_o command_n and_o power_n who_o command_v all_o as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v command_v in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n for_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v supreme_a command_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v he_o can_v be_v command_v by_o no_o superior_a church-ruler_n as_o metropolitan_a patriarch_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n be_v take_v from_o his_o 8._o epistle_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o substance_n every_o man_n shall_v strive_v to_o live_v blameless_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o course_n with_o he_o if_o the_o priest_n deborde_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o bishop_n if_o the_o bishop_n do_v amiss_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o again_o do_v amiss_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o word_n he_o quite_o exclude_v one_o visible_a head_n over_o all_o and_o consequent_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n since_o he_o affirm_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n whereof_o any_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o all_o by_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o place_n above_o bishop_n none_o can_v tell_v except_o he_o mean_v metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n if_o he_o do_v its_o evident_a he_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a and_o before_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n now_o cite_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o comprehend_v all_o church-ruler_n under_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_n place_n loco_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o place_n of_o god_n presbyter_n have_v the_o next_o place_n concessus_fw-la apostolici_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o be_v they_o represent_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o place_n he_o give_v the_o deacon_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v three_o that_o no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o in_o his_o time_n appear_v by_o those_o two_o follow_v most_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a the_o one_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o the_o other_o from_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o two_o passage_n in_o order_n chap._n vii_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v unus_n episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v alike_o full_a share_n by_o which_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a it_o not_o only_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n since_o every_o bishop_n have_v alike_o full_a share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o in_o those_o day_n metropolitan_o have_v be_v above_o bishop_n patriarch_n above_o metropolitan_o and_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n above_o all_o this_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a puzzle_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o sore_o they_o vary_v very_o much_o in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a as_o rufus_n contra_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la fran._n agricula_fw-la cap._n 18._o vary_v from_o he_o hayus_n disput_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o turrianus_n contra_fw-la zadeel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o 26._o agree_v almost_o in_o one_o exposition_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o num_fw-la 45._o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 16._o vary_v from_o they_o all_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o exposition_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o since_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a and_o since_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a can_v be_v but_o one_o of_o necessity_n all_o their_o gloss_n must_v be_v false_a except_o one_o and_o since_o the_o gloss_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v most_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v examine_v it_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n expones_fw-la the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a thus_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o the_o church_n be_v one_o as_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v one_o tree_n many_o rivulet_n be_v one_o water_n many_o beam_n one_o light_n as_o then_o in_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o root_n in_o rivulet_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n one_o and_o consequent_o the_o bishopric_n one_o in_o its_o head_n and_o root_n the_o church_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o full_a share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n bellarmine_n grant_v its_o true_a but_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o be_v though_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o full_a share_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o equal_a share_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o share_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o head_n root_n and_o fountain_n but_o other_o bishop_n have_v that_o share_n answer_v to_o the_o branch_n rivulet_n etc._n etc._n this_o gloss_n of_o bellarmine_n quite_o destroy_v the_o text_n for_o cyprian_n compare_v particular_a church_n to_o branch_n rivulet_n beam_n that_o one_o bishopric_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o oak_n to_o light_n to_o a_o fountain_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o by_o that_o one_o bishopric_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o that_o great_a bishopric_n or_o one_o bishopric_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a share_n second_o that_o by_o unus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v whatever_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v peter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o dignity_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o appear_v whatever_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v particular_a bishopric_n each_o have_v a_o full_a share_n of_o that_o one_o bishopric_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a bishopric_n and_o not_o that_o one_o bishopric_n mention_v by_o cyprian_a three_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o bishopric_n appear_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o make_v any_o other_o bishop_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o bellarmine_n and_o sanderus_n in_o make_v that_o one_o bishopric_n the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o peter_n only_o have_v his_o bishopric_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n their_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n since_o sanderus_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o other_o bishopric_n flow_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v their_o original_a from_o adam_n but_o in_o aver_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v their_o bishopric_n from_o peter_n bellarmine_n contradict_v first_o fran._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la who_o relect_a 2._o quaest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o be_v gloss_v upon_o that_o passage_n
he_o subjoin_v una_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o bishopric_n and_o one_o church_n as_o different_a thing_n he_o be_v likeways_o mistake_v in_o his_o other_o gloss_n for_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v alike_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o administration_n since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o some_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n than_o other_o we_o will_v close_v by_o instance_v one_o other_o answer_n mention_v by_o chamier_n but_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o author_n the_o say_a author_n grant_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v alike_o bishop_n but_o he_o distinguish_v quo_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v alike_o but_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_o bishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o jurisdiction_n hayus_n disput_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o hieronymus_n epist_n 85._o ad_fw-la euagrium_n we_o shall_v discuss_v that_o distinction_n of_o hayus_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v as_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o metropolitan_o whereas_o now_o we_o dispute_v only_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o say_a distinction_n between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a for_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o order_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a because_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o chap._n viii_o some_o testimony_n from_o cyprian_n oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n explain_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o observe_v by_o what_o sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a in_o that_o famous_a passage_n find_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o sophisticate_a those_o follow_a testimony_n of_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n their_o art_n be_v admirable_a from_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v gather_v the_o follow_a testimony_n 1._o neither_o do_v any_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v by_o tyrannical_a terror_n his_o colleague_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 2._o because_o every_o bishop_n by_o the_o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o power_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n 3._o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o judge_v another_o bishop_n 4._o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o action_n these_o famous_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a perplex_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n very_o much_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o their_o answer_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v when_o luther_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o lypsick_a object_v those_o testimony_n to_o eccius_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eccius_n answer_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n no_o man_n constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n speak_v against_o those_o only_a who_o without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o any_o church_n to_o govern_v tyrannical_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v naught_o because_o cyprian_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v how_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v but_o of_o the_o power_n which_o constitute_v bishop_n have_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a we_o have_v cite_v but_o also_o by_o his_o word_n utter_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o jubaianus_n in_o the_o council_n the_o question_n state_v in_o the_o council_n be_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v re-baptised_n cyprian_a after_o the_o read_n of_o those_o letter_n and_o state_v of_o the_o question_n desire_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n free_o and_o not_o to_o remove_v from_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v those_o passage_n we_o cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n no_o man_n constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n already_o constitute_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o bishop_n as_o eccius_n affirm_v sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o his_o visib_n monarch_n answer_n diverse_o 1._o that_o cyprian_a speak_v so_o out_o of_o humility_n since_o himself_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n when_o he_o preside_v several_a time_n in_o a_o council_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o cyprian_a by_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n mean_v one_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o who_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n have_v that_o power_n almost_o 100_o year_n after_o cyprian_a it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o metropolitan_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o much_o less_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v he_o who_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n any_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o colleague_n since_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v believe_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n be_v constant_a precedent_n in_o provincial_a council_n as_o cyprian_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n neither_o have_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n more_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n than_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o college_n of_o judge_n over_o his_o fellow_n judge_n sanderus_n answer_v second_o that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o word_n no_o man_n make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o mean_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o which_o be_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o pont_n rom._n and_o likeways_o of_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a be_v speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n comprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n his_o reason_n be_v general_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n no_o man_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o every_o bishop_n have_v proprium_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o utter_v his_o judgement_n as_o any_o other_o and_o when_o his_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v no_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v another_o bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o bishop_n judge_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n shall_v expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v their_o action_n second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o those_o expression_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o binius_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v tacitè_fw-fr direct_v against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n agitate_a in_o the_o council_n be_v whether_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a cyprian_a for_o the_o affirmative_a stephanus_n as_o binius_fw-la relate_v and_o cassander_n also_o consult_v art_n 37_o threaten_v cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o change_v not_o their_o opinion_n this_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n cyprian_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n
difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o asia_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o passover_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v quartadecemani_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n observe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o object_v here_o that_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a fashion_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n otherways_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o so_o remote_a part_n as_o in_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v usurpation_n be_v no_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o this_o very_a action_n of_o victor_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o that_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o they_o will_v have_v misregarded_n it_o if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o those_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n slight_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o and_o 24._o who_o relate_v and_o bring_v in_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n of_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o apostle_n john_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n as_o thraseas_n and_o sagonius_n that_o they_o have_v confirm_v their_o own_o way_n of_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o excommunication_n pronunce_v against_o they_o by_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unlike_a they_o will_v have_v so_o contemn_v it_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o opposition_n demonstrat_n that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o else_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o philip_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o salvation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n confess_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o so_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o pont_n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o victor_n recall_v his_o excommunication_n and_o since_o these_o holy_a man_n neither_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o contemn_a victor_n excommunication_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o east_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n observe_v easter_n in_o their_o own_o fashion_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v affirm_v if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o much_o of_o opposition_n from_o the_o east_n to_o that_o decree_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o opposition_n that_o it_o have_v from_o the_o west_n although_o the_o whole_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o victor_n anent_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o absolute_o condemn_v his_o way_n of_o proceed_v for_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a victor_n record_v by_o eusâ—ebius_n ibid._n expostulate_v most_o bitter_o with_o victor_n not_o obscure_o tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n for_o his_o precipitate_v proceed_v object_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pius_n telesphorus_n anicetus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n otherways_o than_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n yea_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n by_o victor_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o those_o day_n or_o if_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n sanderus_n lib._n 7._o of_o his_o visib_n monarch_n and_o with_o he_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o victor_n in_o this_o action_n by_o a_o notable_a cheat_n the_o more_o opposition_n it_o have_v say_v sanderus_n the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a because_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o victor_n against_o all_o his_o opposer_n in_o decern_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n do_v so_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v right_a it_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o irenaeus_n but_o sanderus_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n second_o albeit_o the_o council_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o victor_n or_o persuade_v by_o his_o authority_n have_v make_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o victor_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o council_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n paphnutius_fw-la make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o marry_a priest_n the_o council_n all_o follow_v his_o opinion_n as_o socrates_n relate_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v paphnutius_fw-la have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o council_n sanderus_n instance_n that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o the_o council_n and_o you_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n where_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n espy_v out_o two_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n the_o first_o be_v follow_v the_o second_o be_v that_o roman_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o we_o the_o council_n whereby_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n because_o roman_n be_v put_v before_o the_o council_n or_o we_o and_o also_o because_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o roman_n be_v put_v before_o we_o or_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o council_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o a_o epistle_n do_v not_o
import_v a_o jurisdiction_n above_o another_o constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o write_v of_o the_o same_o business_n enumerate_v a_o number_n of_o church_n with_o which_o these_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v in_o time_n come_v to_o observe_v easter_n place_v spain_n before_o france_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o sanderus_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christhofersone_n translate_v theodoretus_n false_o his_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v it_o with_o you_o the_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v easter_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o original_a they_o translate_v they_o be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o roman_a the_o council_n and_o you_o put_v in_o follow_v for_o with_o you_o second_o in_o put_v in_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a which_o word_n we_o or_o the_o council_n they_o insert_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n roman_n be_v place_v by_o they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o contest_v of_o victor_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o effect_n it_o have_v disprove_v it_o such_o a_o other_o business_n as_o this_o be_v that_o contest_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o they_o instance_n also_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n but_o since_o we_o show_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o stephanus_n be_v not_o regaird_v that_o saint_n augustine_n praise_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a to_o it_o and_o recommend_v these_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o stephanus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o 87_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o stephanus_n since_o cyprian_n die_v excommunicate_v be_v repute_v nevertheless_o a_o saint_n by_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunication_n of_o cyprian_a by_o stephanus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o demonstrate_v invincible_o the_o contrary_a chap._n x._o of_o appellation_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a to_o these_o action_n of_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o interval_n be_v refer_v several_a pretend_a appellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n in_o those_o time_n they_o mention_v divers_a bellarmine_n make_v use_v of_o three_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n martion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o prodigious_a opinion_n by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 142_o as_o epiphanius_n affirm_v heres_fw-la 42._o the_o second_o be_v fortunatus_n and_o felix_n be_v depose_v by_o cyprian_a in_o africa_n about_o anno_fw-la 252._o flee_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 55._o the_o three_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o time_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n as_o be_v report_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 68_o flee_v to_o stepahnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o martion_n this_o martion_n be_v a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v he_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n may_v be_v thrice_o baptize_v his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o pontus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o flee_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o be_v report_v by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v call_v this_o a_o appellation_n since_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o appeal_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o also_o by_o his_o demand_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o tell_v he_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o country_n not_o endure_v the_o scoff_v of_o tâ—e_v common_a people_n his_o demand_n at_o rome_n be_v likeways_o relate_v by_o epiphanius_n viz._n not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n in_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o second_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o appellant_n but_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v also_o refuse_v he_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o be_v reject_v at_o rome_n he_o associate_v himself_o with_o one_o cerdon_n those_o two_o hatch_v a_o opinion_n of_o three_o god_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o good_a god_n which_o create_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o second_o they_o call_v a_o visible_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o they_o make_v as_o a_o mid-thing_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n cerdon_v before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o martion_n assert_v only_o two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a thing_n but_o after_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o martion_n they_o both_o teach_v these_o three_o god_n this_o damnable_a heresy_n wounderful_o increase_v in_o many_o place_n as_o italy_n egypt_n palestine_n arabia_n syria_n cyprus_n persia_n and_o other_o place_n which_o cause_v tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o it_o in_o their_o book_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o instance_n of_o appellation_n be_v of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n the_o story_n be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v at_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n felicissimus_n for_o aver_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lapse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o office_n of_o the_o church_n after_o pen_n ance_n novation_n for_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n at_o all_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n take_v a_o midway_n decern_v that_o after_o penance_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n felicissimus_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o idolatry_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v debar_v from_o his_o charge_n conspire_v with_o one_o privatus_fw-la who_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o they_o make_v a_o faction_n and_o set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a and_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n desire_v of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n desire_v he_o to_o countenance_v their_o new_a bishop_n fortunatus_n cornelius_n refuse_v at_o first_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o use_v menace_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o cyprian_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o their_o favour_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o bellarmine_n how_o he_o find_v any_o appellation_n here_o the_o cause_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v yea_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a deny_v express_o there_o be_v any_o appellation_n but_o that_o these_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v or_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v by_o cyprian_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n second_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v any_o
by_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o appellation_n they_o next_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o wrest_v 2._o forge_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v we_o will_v examine_v the_o first_o sort_n and_o then_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n with_o examine_v the_o last_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n they_o wrest_v be_v either_o greek_a or_o latin_a the_o greek_a father_n be_v ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o latin_a father_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o also_o of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o will_v answer_v these_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o ignatius_n from_o who_o they_o allege_v the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v this_o ignatius_n to_o the_o sanctify_a church_n preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n thus_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n whereas_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o they_o render_v it_o so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n barronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 45._o num_fw-la 10._o observe_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v ignatius_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o bozius_n preside_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n to_o call_v the_o roman-church_n the_o catholick-church_n or_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o roman-church_n to_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o catholick-church_n first_o because_o the_o old_a testimony_n we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n junior_a victor_n uticensis_n and_o gregorius_n turonensis_n that_o be_v not_o till_o 300._o year_n after_o ignatius_n and_o 400._o after_o christ_n second_o that_o manner_n of_o phrase_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o arian_n the_o say_v gregorius_n turonensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyrum_fw-la cap._n 25._o bring_v in_o a_o arian_n prince_n call_v the_o orthodox-church_n the_o roman-church_n or_o orthodox-christians_a roman_n three_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o politic_a reason_n and_o not_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a in_o those_o day_n the_o goth_n alan_n and_o vandal_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o three_o be_v arian_n the_o roman_n orthodox_n and_o therefore_o because_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n party_v the_o roman_n in_o that_o war_n they_o call_v they_o all_o roman_n their_o faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n their_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n call_v all_o christian_n franc_n or_o frenchman_n four_o as_o we_o say_v they_o translate_v ignatius_n false_o for_o his_o word_n be_v to_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o loco_fw-la regionis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n since_o none_o can_v affirm_v by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v otherways_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n preside_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o he_o particularize_v the_o presidency_n and_o restrict_v it_o to_o a_o certain-place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o they_o sophisticate_a egregious_o in_o translate_n ignatius_n preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n since_o the_o roman_n say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n command_v the_o whole_a world_n ignatius_n by_o a_o church_n preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n understand_v a_o church_n preside_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o ignatus_fw-la impart_v no_o more_o but_o a_o church_n preside_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o we_o show_v before_o from_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o magnesians_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o himself_o as_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o bozius_n pretend_v he_o do_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o basilius_n epist_o 8._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o iconium_n preside_v in_o a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o other_o expression_n as_o that_o of_o ignatius_n we_o can_v defend_v the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n not_o to_o make_v much_o for_o they_o although_o they_o have_v translate_v he_o faithful_o that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v say_v preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n than_o it_o can_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o they_o preside_v in_o the_o region_n of_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n as_o we_o say_v none_o be_v call_v roman_n but_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n or_o particular_a command_n of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o much_o of_o ignatius_n now_o follow_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o they_o bring_v a_o testimony_n by_o they_o much_o magnify_v the_o passage_n be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la traditio_fw-la the_o substance_n be_v all_o church_n shall_v accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o next_o be_v because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o church_n but_o this_o place_n make_v not_o much_o for_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n scope_n this_o passage_n be_v find_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o in_o which_o chapter_n he_o be_v dispute_v against_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a scripture_n he_o will_v they_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o successive_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o instance_n sake_n proponeth_n unto_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o meaning_n be_v then_o in_o those_o word_n whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n think_v perfect_a scripture_n all_o church_n about_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n as_o be_v believe_v then_o second_o because_o it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o church_n about_o to_o have_v pure_o preserve_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o accord_v to_o that_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n we_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o adher_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o instance_n irenaeus_n simple_o without_o such_o restriction_n affirm_v that_o all_o shall_v accord_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o observe_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v a_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o although_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n preserve_v the_o pure_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v it_o will_v do_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v not_o that_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o
irenaeus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o own_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n asia_n africa_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n reject_v those_o book_n canonize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o either_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n excommunicate_v all_o these_o who_o accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n or_o else_o they_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v those_o book_n canonical_a with_o a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o symbulo_n apud_fw-la cyprianum_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o east_n church_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o melito_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n witness_n athanas_n and_o origen_n of_o france_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hilarius_n of_o asia_n council_n loadicenum_n of_o constantinople_n nazianz_n and_o damascen_n these_o testimony_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la second_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n mean_v no_o other_o according_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o truth_n appear_v further_a not_o only_o by_o his_o keep_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o excommunication_n by_o victor_n but_o likeways_o by_o his_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o victor_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n for_o his_o proceed_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o neccessar_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n much_o less_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o much_o of_o irenaeus_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o passage_n allege_v be_v of_o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la where_o he_o call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o albeit_o he_o do_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o victor_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o we_o read_v that_o james_n be_v so_o call_v by_o clement_n lupus_n be_v so_o call_v by_o sidonius_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 1._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v call_v also_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n by_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o say_v marcus_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o james_n or_o lâ—pus_n or_o marcus_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o ironicè_fw-la or_o in_o mockery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v he_o so_o which_o be_v this_o victor_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o admit_v fornicator_n or_o whoremonger_n too_o easy_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o that_o decree_n tertullian_n affirm_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nuper_fw-la edidit_fw-la edictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n have_v now_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n and_o fall_v too_o immediate_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o victor_n that_o he_o be_v mock_v he_o appear_v further_a by_o his_o call_n that_o decree_n of_o victor_n edictum_fw-la a_o edict_n but_o emperor_n only_o set_v forth_o edict_n and_o so_o he_o call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o call_v his_o decree_n a_o edict_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o mockery_n they_o allege_v another_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescript_n 76._o against_o heretic_n this_o passage_n be_v object_v by_o pamelius_n and_o be_v this_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o adjacent_a place_n to_o italy_n you_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v also_o authority_n tertullian_n himself_o then_o live_v in_o africa_n whence_o they_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n we_o have_v authority_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o opinion_n tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n resemble_v very_o much_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o we_o now_o discuss_v his_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o arm_v his_o reader_n against_o heresy_n among_o other_o prescription_n he_o prescrib_n this_o before_o one_o that_o all_o shall_v strive_v to_o inform_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o first_o say_v he_o if_o you_o live_v in_o achaia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n if_o you_o live_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n if_o you_o live_v in_o asia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n to_o italy_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o say_v he_o we_o also_o in_o africa_n have_v our_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a apostolic_a church_n observe_v he_o call_v apostolic_a church_n those_o who_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o that_o of_o philippi_n corinth_n thessalonica_n by_o paul_n that_o of_o ephesus_n by_o st._n john_n that_o of_o rome_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n for_o by_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o authority_n it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o antiochia_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o asia_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o achaia_n his_o meaning_n then_o assure_o be_v that_o albeit_o one_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o near_a apostolic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v yourself_o from_o heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o those_o church_n who_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o defection_n second_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o infalibity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o dispute_v express_o against_o that_o decree_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v but_o also_o by_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o say_a prescription_n and_o else_o where_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o book_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescrip_n print_v at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1521._o which_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o exquisite_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o tertullian_n upon_o who_o he_o comment_v have_v these_o expression_n tertullian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o chatholick_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v now_o a_o day_n he_o reckon_v she_o with_o other_o church_n and_o admonish_v his_o reader_n to_o inquire_v as_o well_o what_o milk_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n give_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o very_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o sophistry_n of_o pamelius_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v if_o tertullian_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o this_o much_o rhenanus_fw-la avouch_v when_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la belgicus_a pag._n 78._o have_v gag_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o deleantur_fw-la hec_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v
not_o now_o find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la print_v since_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o word_n from_o rhenanus_fw-la because_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o be_v as_o a_o poniard_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catechise_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o several_a passage_n object_v out_o of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n vindicate_v from_o sophistry_n the_o last_o father_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a be_v cyprian_n himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o more_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o never_o have_v a_o great_a enemy_n than_o he_o what_o cyprian_n opinion_n be_v anent_o that_o contest_v appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n both_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o action_n our_o adversary_n dispute_v two_o way_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o cyprian_a first_o by_o sophistry_n next_o by_o forgery_n we_o will_v refute_v the_o first_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o prove_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a antiquary_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v the_o first_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a they_o bring_v be_v from_o his_o 42._o epistle_n where_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v these_o word_n some_o while_n ago_o we_o send_v some_o of_o our_o colleague_n to_o compose_v some_o difference_n or_o to_o reduce_v some_o schismatics_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chatholick_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o those_o schismatic_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o adulterous_a head_n against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n reason_n thus_o as_o those_o novatian_o set_v up_o one_o to_o be_v heaa_n of_o their_o church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o novatian_o so_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o reason_n be_v very_o unbeseeming_a such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o novatian_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n so_o he_o call_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n a_o adulterous_a head_n contrary_a to_o cornelius_n who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n at_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o and_o so_o cyprian_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n instance_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o reconcile_v those_o shismaticks_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n his_o meaning_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o so_o any_o reconcile_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reconcile_v also_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v by_o the_o precede_a epistle_n or_o epist_n 41._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n he_o affirm_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cathage_n inwhich_v do_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o cathage_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o oppose_v or_o rent_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n they_o rend_v and_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n pamelius_n urge_v that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o those_o schismatic_n refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n church_n where_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o epithet_n be_v give_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o also_o in_o his_o 45._o epist_n to_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o give_v injunction_n to_o those_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v inform_v concern_v that_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a by_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o catholick-church_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v 45._o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n that_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v caldonius_n and_o fornatus_fw-la to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o neither_o party_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v which_o of_o the_o faction_n be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o which_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o direct_v his_o letter_n either_o to_o cornelius_n or_o to_o that_o novatian_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o he_o give_v his_o messenger_n injunction_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v who_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o cyprian_a have_v believe_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v his_o messenger_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cyprian_a by_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o both_o in_o his_o 45._o and_o 42._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n epist_n 43._o and_o 44._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v find_v in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o priest_n as_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o prove_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cyprian_n in_o this_o letter_n or_o epistle_n be_v inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o place_n occasion_n schism_n and_o heresy_n say_v cyprian_n so_o its_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n be_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n dispute_v against_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o schismatic_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o himself_o and_o
harding_n dispute_v against_o jewel_n art_n 4._o bring_v another_o objection_n that_o cyprian_a by_o one_o bishop_n mean_v not_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a bishop_n but_o oecumenick_n their_o objection_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a who_o after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v if_o according_a to_o divine_a precept_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o say_a judge_n no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n whence_o horantius_fw-la and_o harding_n conclude_v that_o by_o whole_a fraternity_n cyprian_n mean_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n one_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a by_o whole_a fraternity_n mean_v that_o multitude_n of_o which_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v compose_v as_o in_o his_o 68_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n who_o they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o basilides_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v sabinus_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n but_o horantius_fw-la and_o harding_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o this_o 68_o epistle_n mean_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o whole_a fraternity_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o congregation_n which_o choose_v sabinus_n for_o their_o bishop_n likeways_o as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o say_a sabinus_n be_v place_v bishop_n and_o maintain_v in_o his_o bishopric_n over_o the_o belly_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o restore_v basilides_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o 68_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n by_o cyprian_a be_v to_o maintain_v sabinus_n in_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o that_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v they_o to_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n and_o to_o replace_n basilides_n that_o cyprian_a by_o whole_a fraternity_n mean_v a_o particular_a church_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a epistle_n of_o he_o as_o epist_n 47._o in_o two_o several_a place_n and_o 58._o in_o two_o several_a place_n likeways_o and_o 63._o in_o which_o last_o place_n he_o affirm_v when_o we_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o our_o banquet_n we_o can_v convocate_v the_o common_a people_n that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v with_o what_o admirable_a sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v this_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v all_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o allege_v other_o testimony_n more_o pungent_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o three_o testimony_n bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n epist_n 46._o in_o which_o cornelius_n write_v to_o cyprian_a have_v these_o word_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o curch_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cornelius_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v inform_v cyprian_a that_o some_o shismaticks_n who_o have_v party_v that_o novatian_a bishop_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n desire_v to_o be_v readmit_v to_o his_o communion_n confess_v their_o error_n that_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o now_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o cornelius_n be_v their_o true_a bishop_n among_o other_o of_o their_o confession_n they_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o catholic_n church_n they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o they_o mean_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v that_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o that_o other_o novation_n bishop_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o who_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o their_o bishop_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n viz._n cornelius_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o corneliusâ—_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v further_a confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o fabianus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o in_o which_o he_o object_n ignorance_n to_o one_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o he_o mean_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o same_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacons_a but_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o presbyter_n so_o many_o deacon_n and_o so_o many_o subdeacons_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n cornelius_n mean_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o chrystopherson_n in_o his_o version_n of_o eusebius_n render_v these_o word_n of_o cornelius_n his_o epistle_n to_o fabian_n thus_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la in_o this_o catholic_n church_n viz._n in_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o expression_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_n then_o to_o to_o call_v every_o particular_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o observe_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o church_n universal_a the_o four_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v in_o his_o 40._o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o chair_n one_o church_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o those_o last_o word_n be_v forge_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o for_o by_o one_o chair_n and_o one_o church_n cyprian_n understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scope_n and_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o complain_v upon_o some_o schismatic_n who_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n where_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o their_o defection_n this_o be_v one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n viz._n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o cburch_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_a himself_n and_o since_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v bishop_n but_o he_o they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o this_o reason_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a if_o by_o one_o chair_n he_o have_v mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n viz._n if_o he_o have_v reason_v thus_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o their_o bishop_n cyprian_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oecumentick_a bishop_n second_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o cyprian_n affirm_v they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o another_o altar_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n universals_z but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n since_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n likewiseâ—_n in_o his_o 65._o epistle_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o rogatianus_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n make_v another_o altar_n unto_o themselves_o but_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o epistle_n observe_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n three_o that_o by_o one_o chair_n can_v be_v mean_v
be_v perceive_v it_o be_v far_o more_o like_a that_o the_o monk_n of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n corrupt_v those_o two_o copy_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o forge_v those_o two_o copy_n also_o since_o there_o be_v innumerable_a proof_n and_o testimony_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n yea_o and_o of_o barronius_n himself_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o several_a monastry_n have_v corrupt_v and_o forge_v innumerable_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o the_o contest_v be_v hot_a with_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o supremacy_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o copy_n at_o all_o as_o that_o of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n and_o that_o those_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pius_n four_o to_o oversee_v the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n add_v those_o word_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o like_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la have_v add_v sentence_n and_o raze_v out_o sentence_n at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n without_o the_o pretext_n of_o any_o other_o copy_n second_o their_o impudence_n be_v as_o great_a in_o raze_v out_o of_o those_o twelve_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v those_o four_o passage_n and_o since_o they_o open_o do_v the_o first_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a yea_o more_o than_o probable_a they_o do_v the_o last_o we_o have_v show_v how_o gretserus_n defend_v the_o first_o three_o addition_n the_o four_o be_v he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o either_o those_o three_o copy_n of_o gretserus_n have_v not_o these_o word_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v pamelius_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n their_o authority_n who_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o cyprian_a have_v leave_v they_o out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o addition_n be_v of_o no_o such_o moment_n as_o the_o first_o and_o this_o four_o and_o the_o raze_n out_o of_o these_o twelve_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a gretserus_n defend_v only_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o first_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o at_o all_o to_o the_o four_o he_o answer_v that_o pamelius_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o add_v fraudent_o but_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o do_v before_o that_o pamelius_n in_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n declare_v those_o four_o cardinal_n impostor_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o oversee_v the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n who_o copy_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o reprint_v work_n of_o cyprian_a at_o rome_n paris_n antwerp_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v minute_v all_o which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n allege_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a where_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o whole_a interval_n bellarmine_n brag_v much_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o since_o we_o find_v no_o monument_n in_o that_o interval_n next_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a since_o we_o have_v produce_v testimony_n and_o invincible_a one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stephanus_n will_v never_o have_v neglect_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n and_o stephanus_n and_o die_v unreconciled_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o will_v the_o middle_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v believe_v now_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n and_o have_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o brag_a of_o our_o adversary_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_n council_n and_o father_n believe_v neither_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o bring_v nothing_o from_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n which_o be_v not_o pervert_v mutilate_v false_o translate_v or_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o part_n shall_v be_v prove_v they_o have_v as_o little_a shelter_n for_o their_o tenet_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a 260._o to_o 604._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o be_v make_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o phocas_n finis_fw-la partis_fw-la primae_fw-la errata_fw-la of_o the_o preface_n page_n 9_o line_n 17._o for_o give_v phocas_n read_v give_v by_o phocas_n p._n 10_o l._n 3._o for_o hom_n r._n who_o p._n 10._o l._n 29._o for_o add_v there_o reason_n r._n add_v other_o reason_n p._n 13._o l._n 27._o for_o stephanus_n r._n adrianus_n p._n 23._o l._n 32._o for_o du_n plesis_n r._n du_n plessis_fw-la p._n 28r_n l._n 20._o for_o lib._n 2._o r._n lib._n r._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o for_o suppositious_a r._n supposititious_a p._n 36._o l._n 3._o for_o relate_v r._n resuted_a p._n 34._o l._n 7._o for_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n at_o all_o r._n testimony_n of_o antiquity_n of_o any_o moment_n errata_fw-la lib._n 1._o page_n 17._o line_n 28._o for_o antiquitated_a r._n antiquate_a p._n 22._o l._n 23._o for_o lib._n 4._o r._n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 23._o l._n 32._o for_o lib._n 5._o r._n part_n 3._o lib._n 2._o p._n 23._o l._n 32._o for_o hom_o 55._o 5._o r._n hom_o 5._o 5._o p._n 36._o l._n 13._o for_o lib._n 3._o r._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o p._n 36._o l._n 15._o for_o lib_n 4._o r._n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 36._o l._n 16_o for_o lib._n 5._o r._n part_n 3._o lib._n 2._o p._n 39_o l._n 17._o for_o of_o peter_n r._n to_o peter_n p._n 40._o l._n 22._o for_o confidence_n r._n confident_n p._n 49._o l._n 7._o for_o mundos_fw-la r._n multos_fw-la p._n 55_o l._n 30._o for_o coluna_n r._n columnas_fw-la p._n 56._o l._n 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70._o l._n â—5_n for_o but_o to_o who_o also_o r._n but_o to_o who_o also_o p._n 77._o l._n 4._o for_o hilarius_n de_fw-fr viâ—ctad_v r._n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 101._o l._n 21._o for_o paul_n 5._o r._n paul_n 4._o page_n 189._o line_n 22._o for_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v head_n r._n be_v call_v head_n p._n 19â—_n l._n 16._o for_o cyrullus_n r._n cyrillus_n p._n 199._o l._n 8._o for_o our_o adversary_n r._n whereas_o our_o adversary_n p._n 200._o l._n 16._o for_o apostolus_fw-la r._n apostolis_n after_o page_n 171_o immediate_o follow_v 187._o which_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o press_n nothing_o be_v want_v errata_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 8._o l._n 12._o for_o lib_n 5._o r._n part_n 3._o lib_n 1._o p._n 16._o l._n 5._o for_o distinction_n r._n definition_n p._n 86._o l._n 2._o for_o constitute_v one_o chair_n r._n constitute_v one_o chair_n p._n 87._o l._n 22._o for_o causum_fw-la r._n causam_fw-la
for_o what_o ado_n have_v clement_n with_o woman_n in_o philippi_n he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o that_o argument_n he_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n or_o their_o construction_n paul_n do_v not_o desire_v his_o yoke-fellow_n to_o assist_v clement_n in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n he_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o labour_v with_o paul_n himself_o and_o with_o clement_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v grant_v by_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n cardinal_n cajetanus_n lyranus_fw-la yea_o the_o french_a louvain_n bible_n translate_v these_o word_n qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr â—â—availlé_fw-fr avec_fw-fr moi_fw-fr en_fw-fr l'evangile_a avec_fw-fr clement_n &_o mes_fw-fr autres_fw-fr coâ—diuteurs_fw-fr the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o bozius_n be_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o i_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o always_o that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o my_o depart_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n from_o those_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o peter_n promise_v after_o his_o death_n to_o put_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o since_o peter_n be_v dead_a himself_n he_o behove_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n by_o another_o and_o that_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o retex_v this_o logic_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v laugh_v first_o he_o suppones_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n by_o another_o than_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o peter_n word_n he_o answer_v peter_n himself_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la he_o behâ—ved_v to_o do_v it_o by_o another_o it_o be_v reply_v peter_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a may_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o death_n second_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o popish_a doctor_n contradict_v he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n promise_v to_o have_v a_o care_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n viz._n from_o this_o place_n they_o prove_v intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o according_a to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v he_o will_v intercede_v for_o they_o three_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o provide_v they_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o this_o much_o of_o bozius_n bellarmine_n state_n the_o question_n very_o perplex_o and_o so_o obscure_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o he_o be_v diffident_a to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o undertake_v first_o he_o observe_v four_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o dispute_v his_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o succession_n ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o implicate_a he_o explain_v himself_o that_o peter_n may_v never_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o â—act_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v any_o make_v sense_n of_o those_o expression_n he_o involve_v himself_o here_o in_o many_o contradiction_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la second_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o fundatur_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n romae_fw-la svam_fw-la sedem_fw-la jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la collocaverit_fw-la atque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sederit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n succession_n be_v found_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v sit_v bishop_n there_o till_o his_o death_n how_o can_v those_o two_o consist_v together_o first_o peter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n second_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n option_n whether_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o not_o he_o may_v be_v further_o press_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v here_o to_o omit_v his_o contradiction_n that_o all_o his_o supposition_n be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n because_o peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n since_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o his_o own_o assertion_n these_o three_o place_n matth._n 16._o 18_o and_o 19_o and_o joh._n 21._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a in_o the_o former_a book_n mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n the_o second_o observation_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o if_o you_o absolute_o ask_v say_v he_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v certain_o he_o be_v where_o he_o involve_v himself_o in_o another_o contradiction_n in_o the_o former_a observation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o succession_n to_o peter_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o grant_v be_v changeable_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n which_o depend_v upon_o a_o uncertainty_n his_o three_o observation_n be_v very_o admirable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o est_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v very_o mysterious_a language_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n he_o answer_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n at_o troas_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v those_o thing_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v mention_v the_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o mention_v the_o roman_a bishopric_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n bellarmine_n go_v on_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v express_o but_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o you_o ask_v he_o from_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o by_o council_n father_n institution_n of_o bishop_n appellation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a dispute_n by_o produce_v such_o probation_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o after_o such_o braging_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la